SERVICE CORPORATION INTERNATIONAL
424B5, 1994-12-07
PERSONAL SERVICES
Previous: RYDER SYSTEM INC, 424B3, 1994-12-07
Next: CAPITAL CASH MANAGEMENT TRUST, NSAR-B, 1994-12-07



<PAGE>   1
                                     Filed Pursuant to Rule 424(b)(5)
                                     Registration Nos. 033-56069; 033-56069-01
 
   
PROSPECTUS SUPPLEMENT
(To Prospectus dated November 1, 1994)
    
 
7,700,000 Shares

(LOGO)
 
SERVICE CORPORATION INTERNATIONAL
 
Common Stock
 
(par value $1 per share)
 
Of the 7,700,000 shares of Common Stock, $1 par value (the "Common Stock" or the
"SCI Common Stock"), of Service Corporation International, a Texas corporation
(the "Company"), offered hereby, 5,390,000 shares initially are being offered in
the United States and Canada (the "United States Offering") by the U.S.
Underwriters (the "U.S. Underwriters") and 2,310,000 shares initially are being
offered outside the United States and Canada (the "International Offering" and,
together with the United States Offering, the "Offering" or the "Common Stock
Offering") by the International Managers (the "International Managers" and,
together with the U.S. Underwriters, the "Underwriters"). The offering price and
underwriting discount for the United States Offering and the International
Offering are identical. See "Underwriting."
 
   
The Common Stock is listed on the New York Stock Exchange ("NYSE") under the
symbol "SRV." On December 5, 1994, the reported last sale price of the Common
Stock on the NYSE was $25.50 per share.
    
 
   
Concurrently with the Offering, SCI Finance LLC, a subsidiary of the Company, is
offering an aggregate of up to 3,450,000 $3.125 Term Convertible Shares, Series
A ("TECONS"*), pursuant to a separate prospectus supplement. The TECONS will be
convertible into Common Stock initially at a conversion rate of approximately
1.6617 shares of Common Stock for each TECONS.
    
 
SEE "CERTAIN INVESTMENT CONSIDERATIONS" FOR INFORMATION THAT SHOULD BE
CONSIDERED BY PROSPECTIVE INVESTORS.
 
THESE SECURITIES HAVE NOT BEEN APPROVED OR DISAPPROVED BY THE SECURITIES AND
EXCHANGE COMMISSION OR ANY STATE SECURITIES COMMISSION NOR HAS THE SECURITIES
AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION OR ANY STATE SECURITIES COMMISSION PASSED UPON THE
ACCURACY OR ADEQUACY OF THIS PROSPECTUS SUPPLEMENT OR THE ACCOMPANYING
PROSPECTUS. ANY REPRESENTATION TO THE CONTRARY IS A CRIMINAL OFFENSE.
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                            PRICE TO      UNDERWRITING    PROCEEDS TO
                                                             PUBLIC       DISCOUNT(1)      COMPANY(2)
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>                                                     <C>             <C>             <C>
Per Share                                               $25.50          $.80            $24.70
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Total(3)                                                $196,350,000    $6,160,000      $190,190,000
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
</TABLE>
    
 
(1) The Company has agreed to indemnify the Underwriters against certain
liabilities, including liabilities under the Securities Act of 1933, as amended.
See "Underwriting."
 
(2) Before deducting expenses payable by the Company estimated at $436,000.
 
   
(3) The Company has granted the U.S. Underwriters an option, exercisable within
30 days after the date of this Prospectus Supplement, to purchase up to an
additional 1,155,000 shares of Common Stock on the same terms as set forth
above, solely to cover over-allotments, if any. If such over-allotment option is
exercised in full, the total Price to Public, Underwriting Discount and Proceeds
to Company will be $225,802,500, $7,084,000 and $218,718,500, respectively. See
"Underwriting."
    
 
   
The shares of Common Stock offered by this Prospectus Supplement are being
offered by the U.S. Underwriters, subject to prior sale, when, as and if
delivered to and accepted by the U.S. Underwriters, and subject to approval of
certain legal matters by Cahill Gordon & Reindel, counsel for the Underwriters,
and certain other conditions. It is expected that delivery of the certificates
representing the shares of Common Stock will be made against payment therefor on
or about December 13, 1994 at the offices of J.P. Morgan Securities Inc., 60
Wall Street, New York, New York 10260.
    
- ---------------
* An application has been filed by J.P. Morgan Securities Inc. with the United
  States Patent and Trademark Office for the registration of the TECONS service
  mark.
 
J.P. MORGAN SECURITIES INC.
                MERRILL LYNCH & CO.
                                CS FIRST BOSTON
                                            DEAN WITTER REYNOLDS INC.
 
   
December 6, 1994
    
<PAGE>   2

Artwork showing Major North American Markets Served indicated by Bullets on
Map of the United States, Alaska and Hawaii.

Artwork showing Major International Markets Served indicated by Bullets on
Maps of United Kingdom and Australia.

 
 
                                       S-2
<PAGE>   3
 
IN CONNECTION WITH THIS OFFERING, THE U.S. UNDERWRITERS MAY OVER-ALLOT OR EFFECT
TRANSACTIONS WHICH STABILIZE OR MAINTAIN THE MARKET PRICES OF THE COMMON STOCK,
THE TECONS AND THE COMPANY'S CONVERTIBLE DEBENTURES AT LEVELS ABOVE THOSE WHICH
MIGHT OTHERWISE PREVAIL IN THE OPEN MARKET. SUCH TRANSACTIONS MAY BE EFFECTED ON
THE NEW YORK STOCK EXCHANGE, IN THE OVER-THE-COUNTER MARKET OR OTHERWISE. SUCH
STABILIZING, IF COMMENCED, MAY BE DISCONTINUED AT ANY TIME.
 
No person is authorized to give any information or to make any representations
not contained or incorporated by reference in this Prospectus Supplement or the
accompanying Prospectus and, if given or made, such information or
representation must not be relied upon as having been authorized by the Company
or any Underwriter. Neither this Prospectus Supplement nor the accompanying
Prospectus constitutes an offer to sell or a solicitation of an offer to buy any
securities in any jurisdiction in which such offer or solicitation is not
authorized or in which the person making such offer or solicitation is not
qualified to do so or to any person to whom it is unlawful to make such offer or
solicitation.
 
                               TABLE OF CONTENTS
 
                             PROSPECTUS SUPPLEMENT
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                         Page
<S>                                      <C>
Prospectus Summary....................    S-4
The Company...........................    S-6
Recent Developments...................   S-11
Use of Proceeds.......................   S-12
Price Range of Common Stock and
  Dividends...........................   S-13
Capitalization........................   S-14
Selected Financial Information........   S-15 
Unaudited Pro Forma Combined Financial
  Information.........................   S-16
Management's Discussion and Analysis
  of Results of Operations and
  Financial Condition.................   S-23
Certain Federal Income Tax
  Consequences to Non-United States
  Holders.............................   S-32
Underwriting..........................   S-34
</TABLE>
    
 
                                   PROSPECTUS
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                         Page
<S>                                      <C>
Available Information.................      3
Incorporation of Certain Documents by
  Reference...........................      4
The Company...........................      5
SCI Finance...........................      5
Certain Investment Considerations.....      6
Use of Proceeds.......................      6
Description of Debt Securities........      7
Description of Preferred Stock........     22 
Description of Common Stock
  Warrants............................     25
Description of the LLC Preferred
  Securities..........................     28
Certain Federal Income Tax
  Considerations Regarding the LLC
  Preferred Securities................     45
Plan of Distribution..................     49
Legal Matters.........................     50
Experts...............................     50
</TABLE>
 
                                       S-3
<PAGE>   4
 
                               PROSPECTUS SUMMARY
 
The following summary is qualified in its entirety by, and should be read in
conjunction with, the more detailed information included and incorporated by
reference in this Prospectus Supplement and the accompanying Prospectus. All
information in this Prospectus Supplement assumes that the Underwriters'
over-allotment option will not be exercised. See "Underwriting." References to
the Company or SCI herein should be read as referring to Service Corporation
International and its subsidiaries, except where the context indicates
otherwise.
 
                                  THE COMPANY
 
Service Corporation International (the "Company" or "SCI") is the largest
provider of death care services and products in the world. Giving effect to the
recent acquisitions of Great Southern Group plc ("Great Southern" or "GSG") and
Plantsbrook Group plc ("Plantsbrook" or "PG"), as of September 30, 1994, SCI
owned and operated 1,431 funeral homes, 213 cemeteries (including 92 funeral
home and cemetery combinations) and 99 crematoria located in 40 U.S. states, the
District of Columbia, Australia, Canada and the United Kingdom. See "The
Company -- International Expansion and Recent Acquisitions."
 
SCI provides all professional services relating to funerals, burials and
cremations, including the use of funeral homes and motor vehicles, the
performance of cemetery interment services and the management and maintenance of
cemetery grounds. It sells caskets, burial vaults and garments, cemetery
interment rights, including mausoleum spaces and lawn crypts, stone and bronze
memorials, cremation receptacles and related merchandise. Additionally, SCI
operates 52 flower shops in connection with its funeral and cemetery operations.
SCI sells its services and products to client families both at and prior to the
time of need. In addition, SCI's finance subsidiary, Provident Services, Inc.
("Provident"), provides financing to independent funeral home and cemetery
operators.
 
SCI's strategy is to:
 
     - Continue to expand through the acquisition and construction, both
       domestically and internationally, of funeral homes, cemeteries and 
       funeral home/cemetery combinations in areas with demographics that SCI 
       believes to be favorable
 
     - Increase the operating margins of its existing and acquired facilities by
       having such facilities share resources pursuant to SCI's cluster strategy
       (see "The Company -- Funeral Service Operations -- Cluster Strategy")
 
     - Increase revenue per location through the merchandising of a broad line
       of death care products and services
 
     - Increase future volume and revenues through the sale of prearranged
       funeral services
 
SCI's acquisition strategy focuses on acquiring premier funeral homes and
cemeteries in metropolitan areas with demographics that SCI believes to be
favorable and in which the cluster strategy can be applied. SCI typically
retains former owners and key managers of acquired businesses in an effort to
assure that service quality is maintained and that the business's reputation,
heritage and local relationships remain intact. Acquired funeral homes and
cemeteries retain their original trade names in substantially all cases.
 
During the nine months ended September 30, 1994, SCI acquired 637 funeral homes,
22 cemeteries and 22 crematoria worldwide for a total of approximately $703
million in cash, stock and other securities.
 
                                       S-4
<PAGE>   5
 
                                  THE OFFERING
 
   
<TABLE>
<S>                                            <C>
Common Stock Offered:
  United States Offering.....................  5,390,000 shares
  International Offering.....................  2,310,000 shares
                                               ----------------
          Total Offering.....................  7,700,000 shares
Common Stock Outstanding after
  the Offering(1)............................  93,871,965 shares
USE OF PROCEEDS..............................  The net proceeds of the Common Stock Offering
                                               will be used to repay indebtedness as set
                                               forth under "Use of Proceeds."
NYSE TRADING SYMBOL..........................  "SRV"
CONCURRENT OFFERINGS.........................  Concurrently with the Common Stock Offering,
                                               SCI Finance LLC, a subsidiary of the Company
                                               ("SCI Finance"), is offering (the "TECONS
                                               Offering") an aggregate of 3,000,000 $3.125
                                               Term Convertible Shares, Series A (the
                                               "TECONS") pursuant to a separate prospectus
                                               supplement (excluding 450,000 TECONS subject
                                               to an underwriters' over-allotment option).
                                               The TECONS will be convertible into Common
                                               Stock initially at a conversion rate of
                                               approximately 1.6617 shares of Common Stock
                                               for each TECONS. In addition, the Company
                                               intends to consummate an offering (the
                                               "Senior Notes Offering") of $200 million
                                               aggregate principal amount of Notes due 2004
                                               pursuant to a separate prospectus supplement
                                               concurrently with the closing of the Common
                                               Stock Offering and the TECONS Offering. The
                                               closing of the Common Stock Offering is not
                                               contingent on the closing of the TECONS
                                               Offering or the Senior Notes Offering.
</TABLE>
    
 
- ---------------
 
   
(1) Based on shares outstanding as of September 30, 1994. Excludes an aggregate
    of 14,769,486 shares of Common Stock issuable upon exercise of stock options
    and conversion of convertible securities outstanding as of such date and
    5,732,802 shares of Common Stock issuable upon conversion of up to 3,450,000
    TECONS (assuming exercise in full of the underwriters' over-allotment
    option) that may be sold in the TECONS Offering.
    
 
                                       S-5
<PAGE>   6
 
                                  THE COMPANY
 
SCI is the largest provider of death care services and products in the world.
Giving effect to the recent acquisitions of Great Southern and Plantsbrook, as
of September 30, 1994, SCI owned and operated 1,431 funeral homes, 213
cemeteries (including 92 funeral home and cemetery combinations) and 99
crematoria located in 40 U.S. states, the District of Columbia, Australia,
Canada and the United Kingdom. See "-- International Expansion and Recent
Acquisitions."
 
SCI provides all professional services relating to funerals, burials and
cremations, including the use of funeral homes and motor vehicles, the
performance of cemetery interment services and the management and maintenance of
cemetery grounds. It sells caskets, burial vaults and garments, cemetery
interment rights, including mausoleum spaces and lawn crypts, stone and bronze
memorials, cremation receptacles and related merchandise. Additionally, SCI
operates 52 flower shops in connection with its funeral and cemetery operations.
SCI sells its services and products to client families both at and prior to the
time of need. In addition, SCI's finance subsidiary, Provident, provides
financing to independent funeral home and cemetery operators.
 
SCI's strategy is to:
 
     - Continue to expand through the acquisition and construction, both
       domestically and internationally, of funeral homes, cemeteries and 
       funeral home/cemetery combinations in areas with demographics that SCI 
       believes to be favorable
 
     - Increase the operating margins of its existing and acquired facilities by
       having such facilities share resources pursuant to SCI's cluster strategy
 
     - Increase revenue per location through the merchandising of a broad line
       of death care products and services
 
     - Increase future volume and revenues through the sale of prearranged
       funeral services
 
SCI's acquisition strategy focuses on acquiring premier funeral homes and
cemeteries in metropolitan areas with demographics that SCI believes to be
favorable and in which the cluster strategy can be applied. SCI typically
retains former owners and key managers of acquired businesses in an effort to
assure that service quality is maintained and that the business's reputation,
heritage and local relationships remain intact. Acquired funeral homes and
cemeteries retain their original trade names in substantially all cases.
 
During the nine months ended September 30, 1994, SCI acquired 637 funeral homes,
22 cemeteries and 22 crematoria worldwide for a total of approximately $703
million in cash, stock and other securities.
 
FUNERAL SERVICE OPERATIONS
 
The funeral service operations consist of SCI's funeral homes, cemeteries and
related businesses. The operation is organized into six domestic regions and
three foreign regions (Australia, Canada and the United Kingdom), each of which
is under the direction of a regional president with substantial industry
experience. Canadian operations are carried out by a public company which is
approximately 70% owned by SCI. Local funeral home and cemetery managers, under
the direction of the regional presidents, receive support and resources from
SCI's headquarters in Houston, Texas and have substantial autonomy with respect
to the manner in which services are conducted.
 
Death Care Industry
 
The funeral industry is characterized by a large number of locally-owned,
independent operations. SCI believes that there are in excess of 22,000, 500,
1,200 and 4,000 funeral homes operating in the United States, Australia, Canada
and the United Kingdom, respectively. In order to compete successfully, SCI's
funeral homes must maintain competitive prices, attractive, well-maintained and
conveniently located facilities, a good reputation and high professional
standards. Heritage and tradition can provide an established funeral home or
cemetery with the opportunity for repeat business from client families.
Furthermore, an established firm can generate future volume and revenues by
successfully marketing prearranged, pre-funded funeral services.
 
                                       S-6
<PAGE>   7
 
The cemetery industry is also characterized by a large number of locally-owned
independent operations. SCI's cemetery properties compete with other cemeteries
in the same general area. In order to compete successfully, SCI's cemeteries
must maintain competitive prices, attractive and well-maintained properties, a
good reputation, an effective sales force and high professional standards.
 
The Company and the two other largest North American death care companies
control in the aggregate approximately seven percent of the funeral homes and
approximately four percent of the commercial cemeteries in North America. Based
upon industry estimates, these three companies represented less than 15% of
total 1993 death care industry revenues.
 
Cluster Strategy
 
The majority of SCI's funeral homes and cemeteries are managed in groups called
clusters. Clusters are established primarily in metropolitan areas to take
advantage of operational efficiencies, including the sharing of service
personnel, vehicles, preparation services, clerical staff and certain building
facility costs. The cluster strategy recognizes that, as SCI adds operations to
a geographic area in which SCI already operates, it will achieve additional
operating efficiencies through cost-sharing. SCI has successfully implemented
the cluster strategy in its North American and Australian operations and intends
to implement the strategy in the United Kingdom. As of September 30, 1994, SCI
operated approximately 160 clusters in North America and Australia, which range
in size from two operations to 53 operations.
 
Pre-need Services
 
SCI is actively engaged in the marketing of prearranged funeral services. The
funds collected from prearranged funeral contracts are generally held in trust
or are used to purchase life insurance or annuity contracts. The principal
amount of a prearranged funeral contract will be received in cash by an SCI
funeral home and recorded as revenue by SCI at the time the funeral is
performed. Earnings on trust funds and increasing benefits under
insurance-funded contracts increase the amount of cash to be received and the
revenue to be recognized at the time the service is performed and historically
have allowed the Company to more than cover increases in the costs of providing
funeral services. At September 30, 1994, SCI's unfulfilled prearranged funeral
contracts amounted to approximately $1.4 billion. SCI's historical cancellation
rate for all prearranged funeral contracts approximates ten percent, for which a
reserve has been established.
 
Cemetery sales are often made pursuant to installment contracts providing for
monthly payments. The principal amount of these installment contracts is
recognized as revenue by SCI at the time of sale, net of an approximate eight
percent cancellation reserve that is based on historical results. A portion of
the proceeds from cemetery sales is generally required by law to be paid into
perpetual care trust funds. Earnings on perpetual care trust funds are used to
defray the maintenance cost of cemeteries. In addition, a portion of the
proceeds from the pre-need sale of cemetery merchandise may be required by law
to be paid into trust.
 
Financial Services
 
In 1988, SCI formed Provident to provide capital financing to independent
funeral home and cemetery operators. The majority of Provident's loans are made
to clients seeking to finance funeral home or cemetery acquisitions.
 
Provident had $243 million in loans outstanding at September 30, 1994. To date,
the amount and number of problem loans have been insignificant. Provident
obtains its funds primarily from SCI bank and commercial paper borrowings.
 
Provident is in competition with banks and other lending institutions, many of
which have substantially greater resources than Provident. However, Provident
believes that its knowledge of the death care industry provides it with the
ability to make more accurate assessments of funeral home and cemetery industry
loans, thereby providing Provident with a competitive advantage in making such
loans.
 
                                       S-7
<PAGE>   8
 
Regulation
 
In April 1984, the U.S. Federal Trade Commission (the "FTC") comprehensive trade
regulation rule for the funeral industry became fully effective. The rule
contains minimum guidelines for funeral industry practices, requires extensive
price and other affirmative disclosures and imposes mandatory itemization of
funeral goods and services. A pre-existing consent order between SCI and the FTC
applicable to certain funeral practices of SCI was amended in 1984 to make the
substantive provisions of the consent order consistent with the funeral trade
regulation rule. From time to time in connection with acquisitions, SCI has
entered into consent orders with the FTC which have required SCI to dispose of
certain operations in order to proceed with the acquisitions and/or have limited
SCI's ability to make acquisitions in specified areas. The trade regulation rule
and the various consent orders have not had a material adverse effect on SCI's
operations.
 
ACQUISITION STRATEGY
 
Over the past several years, SCI has made a significant number of acquisitions.
SCI anticipates that it will continue to aggressively pursue acquisition
opportunities, as acquisitions form a critical part of SCI's growth strategy.
SCI will continue to seek acquisitions in geographic areas in which it presently
operates to expand established clusters, as well as acquisitions in new
geographic areas, including those outside North America, to develop new clusters
and to increase volume and revenue. To date SCI has been able to increase the
profitability of its acquired properties by absorbing a significant portion of
their costs, such as transportation and embalming, into SCI's clusters, and by
applying SCI's merchandising programs to the new operations. In addition,
acquisitions increase SCI's ability to benefit from the centralization of
systems, insurance and other financial services. SCI also believes that because
of its size it has been able to negotiate favorable supply arrangements with
volume discounts on supplies, including caskets, and that the terms of such
supply arrangements have enabled it to increase the profitability of its
acquired properties. There can be no assurance that SCI will continue to
successfully absorb future acquisitions, domestic or international, or realize
such cost savings.
 
SCI typically retains former owners and key managers of acquired businesses in
an effort to assure that service quality is maintained and that the business's
reputation, heritage and local relationships remain intact. Acquired funeral
homes and cemeteries retain their original trade names in substantially all
cases.
 
In evaluating specific properties for acquisition, SCI considers a number of
factors including demographics, location, reputation, heritage, physical size,
volume of business, profitability, available inventory, name recognition,
aesthetics, potential for development or expansion, competitive position,
pricing structure and quality of operating management. SCI follows a disciplined
approach based on specific financial criteria for determining acquisition prices
and intends to continue an active acquisition program in the future. There can
be no assurance that acquisition prospects will continue to be available in
attractive locations at prices acceptable to SCI.
 
INTERNATIONAL EXPANSION AND RECENT ACQUISITIONS
 
Based on its experience in applying its cluster strategy in the North American
market, SCI has targeted several foreign countries that it believes offer
similar opportunities. Effective July 1, 1993, SCI acquired Pine Grove Funeral
Group ("Pine Grove"), Australia's largest funeral and cremation services
provider, for approximately U.S.$70 million. This was SCI's first acquisition
outside of North America. Pine Grove's operations at year-end 1993 consisted of
60 funeral homes and eight cemetery/crematorium facilities located in
Australia's five major population centers of Adelaide, Brisbane, Melbourne,
Perth and Sydney. During its six months of operation in 1993 as an SCI company,
Pine Grove reported revenues of approximately U.S.$17 million. In March 1994,
SCI continued its Australian expansion by acquiring LePine Holdings Proprietary
Limited ("LePine"), a firm with over 100 years of funeral service history. The
LePine acquisition added 20 additional funeral homes in Melbourne with 1993
revenues of approximately U.S.$12 million.
 
In June 1994, SCI announced an unsolicited offer to acquire 100% of the
outstanding shares of Great Southern, which is among the leading funeral and
cremation services companies in the United Kingdom. Great Southern owns and
operates 157 funeral homes, 13 crematoria and two cemeteries in the United
Kingdom, primarily
 
                                       S-8
<PAGE>   9
 
   
south of London. As of September 30, 1994, SCI owned, or had commitments to
acquire, in excess of 98% of Great Southern's voting shares. It is anticipated
that SCI will acquire the balance of the equity interests in Great Southern in
the coming months. The total purchase price for Great Southern is approximately
U.S.$192.8 million, including the assumption of approximately U.S.$14.8 million
of Great Southern debt. Great Southern reported revenues of approximately
U.S.$48.9 million for the year ended December 31, 1993. See "Unaudited Pro Forma
Combined Financial Information."
    
 
   
In September 1994, SCI announced its offer to acquire 100% of the outstanding
shares of Plantsbrook, which is the largest public funeral company in the United
Kingdom. Plantsbrook owns and operates 380 funeral homes in the United Kingdom,
primarily north of London. As of September 30, 1994, SCI owned, or had
commitments to acquire, in excess of 95% of Plantsbrook's voting shares. It is
anticipated that SCI will acquire the balance of the equity interests in
Plantsbrook in the coming months. The total purchase price for Plantsbrook is
approximately U.S.$312.7 million, including the assumption of approximately
U.S.$13.9 million of Plantsbrook debt. Plantsbrook reported revenues of
approximately U.S.$77.7 million for the year ended December 31, 1993. See
"Unaudited Pro Forma Combined Financial Information." Great Southern and
Plantsbrook together accounted for approximately 15% of the total funerals
performed in the United Kingdom during 1993.
    
 
In the context of its international expansion, SCI believes that it can
favorably manage its worldwide effective tax rate by taking advantage of lower
tax rates and other foreign jurisdictional tax structuring opportunities. SCI
has implemented and intends to continue to explore the implementation of various
strategies to take advantage of such opportunities. There can be no assurance
that the implementation of such strategies will actually result in a reduction
of SCI's worldwide effective tax rate.
 
INDUSTRY TRENDS
 
Stability
 
Death rates have been fairly predictable, thereby lending stability to the death
care industry. For example, since 1980, the number of deaths in the United
States has increased at a compound rate of approximately one percent per year.
According to a 1993 report prepared by the U.S. Department of Commerce, Bureau
of the Census, the number of deaths in the United States is expected to increase
by approximately one percent per year between 1993 and 2000 and by 0.9% per year
from 2000 to 2020. Because the industry is relatively stable, non-cyclical and
fairly predictable, business failures are uncommon. As a result, ownership of
funeral home and cemetery businesses has traditionally passed from generation to
generation within a family. The death rate tends to be somewhat higher in the
winter months and funeral and cemetery operations generally experience a higher
volume of business during these months.
 
Consolidation
 
In recent years, the pace of acquisition activity in the death care industry has
increased. From the standpoint of individual owners, this appears to result
principally from family succession issues, a desire for liquidity and increasing
tax and estate planning complexities. From the standpoint of the large death
care providers, interest in acquisitions is driven by the benefits anticipated
to be derived from potential operating efficiencies, improved managerial control
and more effective strategic and financial planning. In recent years, several
large death care companies have expanded their operations significantly through
acquisitions. The increased interest in acquisitions of funeral homes and
cemeteries provides a source of potential liquidity that has not been readily
available to individual owners in the past.
 
Clustered Operations
 
During the last several years, larger death care companies have increasingly
begun to cluster their funeral home and cemetery operations. Clusters refer to
funeral homes and/or cemeteries that are grouped together in a geographic area.
Clusters provide cost savings to funeral homes and cemeteries through the
sharing of personnel, vehicles and other resources. In addition, the inclusion
of funeral homes and cemeteries in the same cluster
 
                                       S-9
<PAGE>   10
 
provides opportunities for a company to cross-sell the full range of death care
services without corresponding increases in incremental overhead expenses.
 
Combined Operations
 
Combined operations, referring to funeral home and cemetery operations conducted
on a single site, have become increasingly popular as they provide cost savings
through shared resources and cross-selling opportunities. The ability to offer
the full range of products and services at one location tends to increase the
sales volume and revenues of both the funeral home and cemetery.
 
Pre-need Marketing
 
An increasing number of death care products and services are being sold prior to
the time of death (i.e., on a "pre-need" basis). SCI believes that consumers are
becoming more aware of the benefits of advanced planning, such as the financial
assurance and peace of mind achieved by establishing in advance a fixed price
and type of service, and the elimination of the emotional strain on family
members of making death care plans at the time of need.
 
Cremation
 
In recent years there has been steady, gradual growth in the number of families
in the United States that have chosen cremation as an alternative to traditional
methods of disposal. According to industry studies, cremations accounted for
approximately 20% of all dispositions of human remains in the United States in
1993. SCI's domestic operations perform substantially more cremations than the
national average. In 1993, just under 29% of all families served by SCI's North
American funeral homes selected the cremation alternative. SCI has a significant
number of operating locations in Florida and all along the west coast of North
America where the cremation alternative continues to gain acceptance. Based on
industry studies, the Company believes that cremations account for approximately
60% to 70% of all dispositions of human remains in Australia and in the United
Kingdom.
 
                                      S-10
<PAGE>   11
 
                              RECENT DEVELOPMENTS
 
   
The Company is considering the desirability and feasibility of an acquisition of
Pompes Funebres Generales S.A. ("PFG"), which operates approximately 150 funeral
homes or similar facilities and 750 other retail outlets in France and is the
largest operator of funeral homes in France. Although the Company has had, and
intends to continue, exploratory discussions with Lyonnaise des Eaux-Dumez S.A.
("Lyonnaise"), which controls approximately 66% of the stock of PFG, in regard
to various potential transactions, Lyonnaise has advised the Company that it has
no intention of selling its interest in PFG. The balance of the stock of PFG is
publicly traded, and the current total market capitalization of PFG is
approximately U.S. $185 million. For the year ended December 31, 1993, PFG
reported revenues of approximately U.S. $565 million and net income of
approximately U.S. $20 million. Subsequent to December 31, 1993, PFG sold its
46% interest in Plantsbrook to the Company. The results for PFG disclosed above
include all of the revenues of Plantsbrook during such period, and PFG's 46%
interest in Plantsbrook's net income. For the year ended December 31, 1993,
Plantsbrook reported revenues of approximately U.S. $77.7 million and net income
of approximately U.S. $12.3 million. The operating margins of the funeral
business in France historically have been substantially lower than the operating
margins in the funeral business in North America and in the United Kingdom. The
Company has retained an affiliate of J.P. Morgan Securities Inc. to assist it in
its evaluation of PFG. Particularly in light of the statement by Lyonnaise that
it has no intention of selling its interest in PFG, there can be no assurance
that any transaction involving the Company and PFG will ultimately occur or as
to the terms of any such transaction.
    
 
   
In October 1994, the Company announced that it had acquired approximately 8.5%
of the Class A Voting Shares and approximately 19.9% of the Class B Non-Voting
Shares of Arbor Memorial Services Inc. ("Arbor"). Arbor owns 44 cemeteries and
21 crematoria in Canada. The Company, which acquired its position in Arbor as a
strategic investment, is continuing to consider means to build its relationship
with Arbor and may continue to increase its investment in Arbor. Subsequent to
the announcement by the Company of its position in Arbor, the Company was
advised by the Arbor stockholder who owns a majority of the Class A Voting
Shares that he is not interested at this time in a transaction involving a sale
of control of Arbor. For the year ended October 31, 1993, Arbor reported
revenues of approximately U.S. $78.1 million and net income of approximately
U.S. $4.5 million.
    
 
The financial data contained herein with respect to PFG, Plantsbrook and Arbor
is derived from such companies' publicly available information. Such data was
not prepared in conformity with United States generally accepted accounting
principles, and the Company makes no representation with respect to the accuracy
of such data or the comparability of such data to financial data of the Company
or other U.S. companies in the death care industry.
 
                                      S-11
<PAGE>   12
 
                                USE OF PROCEEDS
 
   
The net proceeds from the sale of the Common Stock offered hereby are estimated
to be $189.8 million ($218.3 million if the Underwriters' over-allotment option
is exercised in full). The Company will contribute $40 million of such proceeds
to SCI Finance ($46 million if the underwriters' over-allotment option in
respect of the TECONS is exercised in full). SCI Finance expects to obtain $150
million from the TECONS Offering ($172.5 million if the underwriters'
over-allotment option in respect of the TECONS is exercised in full).
Substantially all of the aggregate proceeds so obtained by SCI Finance from the
TECONS Offering and such capital contribution from the Company will be loaned by
SCI Finance to SCI International Limited, a wholly-owned subsidiary of SCI ("SCI
Limited"), which will use such proceeds to repay a portion of the amounts
outstanding under the UK Facilities (as defined below). In connection with the
acquisitions of Great Southern and Plantsbrook, a subsidiary of SCI Limited
obtained a L185 million loan facility from Morgan Guaranty Trust Company of New
York (the "Morgan Facility") and a L100 million line of credit from Chemical
Bank (the "Chemical Facility" and, together with the Morgan Facility, the "UK
Facilities"). SCI has guaranteed the UK Facilities. As of November 30, 1994, and
giving effect to the exchange rate as of such date of approximately $1.56 to L1,
approximately $282 million was outstanding under the Morgan Facility at a
weighted average annual interest rate of 6.0% with maturities ranging from five
to 21 days, and approximately $141 million was outstanding under the Chemical
Facility at a weighted average annual interest rate of 5.9% with maturities
ranging from two to 30 days. It is anticipated that after giving effect to the
application of the proceeds of the Common Stock Offering and the TECONS
Offering, an aggregate of approximately $200 million will be outstanding under
the UK Facilities, which the Company intends to refinance with the proceeds from
a note offering (the "UK Note Offering") proposed to be made in the United
Kingdom in early 1995. To the extent that the proceeds of the UK Note Offering,
together with the amount loaned by SCI Finance to SCI Limited, are insufficient
to repay in full the amounts outstanding under the UK Facilities, the Company
intends to use a portion of the proceeds from the Common Stock Offering to
effect such repayment.
    
 
   
The balance of the net proceeds from the sale of the Common Stock offered
hereby, together with the net proceeds from the Senior Notes Offering, will be
used to reduce amounts outstanding under the Company's existing revolving credit
facilities (the "Revolving Credit Facilities") or to retire commercial paper
backed by such facilities or both. As of November 30, 1994, approximately $285
million was outstanding under the Revolving Credit Facilities at a weighted
average annual interest rate of 5.6% with maturities ranging from seven to 16
days, and approximately $272 million of commercial paper was outstanding backed
by such facilities at a weighted average annual interest rate of 5.7% with
maturities ranging from one to 90 days. The Company's borrowings under the
Revolving Credit Facilities and the proceeds from the sale of its commercial
paper are used primarily to fund the Company's acquisition program and to
provide financing to Provident.
    
 
   
Morgan Guaranty Trust Company of New York, an affiliate of J.P. Morgan
Securities Inc., is the lender under the Morgan Facility. The maximum amount
available under the Morgan Facility is approximately $289 million. The Company
intends to repay the Morgan Facility in full with a combination of proceeds from
the Common Stock Offering, the TECONS Offering and the UK Note Offering. See
"Underwriting."
    
 
                                      S-12
<PAGE>   13
 
                   PRICE RANGE OF COMMON STOCK AND DIVIDENDS
 
The SCI Common Stock is traded on the NYSE under the symbol "SRV." The following
table sets forth, on a per share basis for the periods shown, the range of high
and low reported sale prices of the SCI Common Stock on the NYSE as well as per
share dividends paid in such periods. SCI has declared 86 consecutive quarterly
dividends on the SCI Common Stock since it began paying dividends in 1974.
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                           --------------------------------------
                                                                  SALE PRICE
                                                              HIGH          LOW        DIVIDENDS
                                                           ----------    ----------    ----------
<S>                                                        <C>           <C>           <C>
Fiscal Year Ended December 31, 1992:
  First Quarter                                            $    18.38    $    15.63    $      .09
  Second Quarter                                                18.75         16.13           .10
  Third Quarter                                                 18.50         16.38           .10
  Fourth Quarter                                                18.50         16.75           .10
Fiscal Year Ended December 31, 1993:
  First Quarter                                            $    21.63    $    17.88    $      .10
  Second Quarter                                                22.13         18.50           .10
  Third Quarter                                                 25.25         20.75           .10
  Fourth Quarter                                                26.38         23.50           .10
Fiscal Year Ending December 31, 1994:
  First Quarter                                            $    28.00    $    24.63    $     .105
  Second Quarter                                                25.38         22.50          .105
  Third Quarter                                                 26.63         24.88          .105
  Fourth Quarter (through December 5, 1994)                     26.75         24.13          .105
</TABLE>
    
 
   
On December 5, 1994, the reported last sale price of the SCI Common Stock on the
NYSE was $25.50 per share.
    
 
                                      S-13
<PAGE>   14
 
                                 CAPITALIZATION
 
   
The following table sets forth the unaudited consolidated capitalization of the
Company at September 30, 1994 and on a pro forma basis giving effect to the
acquisitions of Great Southern and Plantsbrook and as adjusted for the Common
Stock Offering and the TECONS Offering (assuming in each case that the
underwriters' over-allotment option is not exercised), the Senior Notes Offering
and the application of the estimated net proceeds from such offerings.
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                    --------------------------
                                                                      AT SEPTEMBER 30, 1994
                                                                                    PRO FORMA
                                                                                      AND AS
Thousands                                                             ACTUAL         ADJUSTED
                                                                    ----------      ----------
<S>                                                                 <C>             <C>
CURRENT MATURITIES OF LONG-TERM DEBT                                $   68,416      $   59,651
                                                                    ==========      ==========
INDEBTEDNESS UNDER UK FACILITIES                                    $  312,462      $  200,000
LONG-TERM DEBT:
  Indebtedness to banks under the Revolving Credit Facilities and
     commercial paper                                                  570,079         312,695
  Notes offered in the Senior Notes Offering                                --         200,000
  Medium term notes                                                    186,040         186,040
  6.5% convertible subordinated debentures                             172,500         172,500
  7.875% debentures                                                    150,000         150,000
  Convertible debentures issued in connection with various
     acquisitions                                                       23,624          23,624
  8% convertible debentures                                             14,939          14,939
  Variable interest rate notes                                          10,596          10,596
  Mortgage notes and other                                             120,767         114,431
                                                                    ----------      ----------
       Total long-term debt                                          1,248,545       1,184,825
                                                                    ----------      ----------
                                                                    
CONVERTIBLE PREFERRED STOCK OF SUBSIDIARY                                   --         150,000
                                                                    ----------      ----------
STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY:
  Preferred stock, 1,000 shares authorized; no shares issued and
     outstanding                                                            --              --
  Common stock, 200,000 shares authorized; 86,172 shares issued
     and outstanding; 93,872 shares issued and outstanding pro
     forma and as adjusted                                              86,172          93,872
  Capital in excess of par value                                       527,321         709,399
  Retained earnings                                                    353,585         353,585
  Foreign translation adjustment                                        (3,029)         (3,029)
                                                                    ----------      ----------
       Total stockholders' equity                                      964,049       1,153,827
                                                                    ----------      ----------
            Total capitalization                                    $2,525,056      $2,688,652
                                                                    ==========      ==========
</TABLE>
    
 
                                      S-14
<PAGE>   15
 
                         SELECTED FINANCIAL INFORMATION
 
   
The selected consolidated financial data presented below for each of the five
years in the period ended December 31, 1993 have been derived from the
consolidated financial statements of the Company, which statements, in respect
of the year ended December 31, 1993, have been audited by Coopers & Lybrand,
independent public accountants, and in respect of the four years ended December
31, 1992, have been audited by Ernst & Young, independent public accountants.
The data at and for the nine months ended September 30, 1994 and September 30,
1993 have been derived from the unaudited consolidated financial statements of
the Company for such periods and, in the opinion of management, include all
adjustments (consisting only of normal recurring adjustments) necessary to state
fairly the information included therein in accordance with generally accepted
accounting principles for interim financial information. The data should be read
in conjunction with the related notes and other financial information included
and incorporated by reference in the Company's Annual Report on Form 10-K for
the year ended December 31, 1993 and the Company's Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q
for the quarterly period ended September 30, 1994, incorporated by reference
herein. Results for the nine months ended September 30, 1994 are not necessarily
indicative of results for any other interim period or for the year as a whole.
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                   ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                      AT OR FOR THE NINE
                                         MONTHS ENDED          
Thousands, except per share             SEPTEMBER  30,                     AT OR FOR THE YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31,(1)
  amounts and Other Data              1994         1993          1993          1992          1991          1990          1989
                                   ----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
 
<S>                                <C>          <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>
INCOME STATEMENT DATA:
Revenues                             $801,934      $652,852      $899,178      $772,477      $643,248      $563,156      $518,809
Costs and expenses                   (558,737)     (462,864)     (635,858)     (550,422)     (464,740)     (413,236)     (386,032)
                                   ----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
Gross profit                          243,197       189,988       263,320       222,055       178,508       149,920       132,777
General and administrative
  expenses                            (35,530)      (28,026)      (43,706)      (38,693)      (35,448)      (28,037)      (28,423)
                                   ----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
Income from operations                207,667       161,962       219,614       183,362       143,060       121,883       104,354
Interest expense                      (53,464)      (44,185)      (59,631)      (53,902)      (42,429)      (36,095)      (32,514)
Other income                            7,767         8,111        13,509         9,876         8,241        13,644        12,778
                                   ----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
Income from continuing operations
  before income taxes and
  preferred dividend requirements     161,970       125,888       173,492       139,336       108,872        99,432        84,618
Provision for income taxes            (65,727)      (52,500)      (70,400)      (52,800)      (35,500)      (35,900)      (31,000)
                                   ----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
Income from continuing operations
  before cumulative effect of
  change in accounting principles
  and preferred dividend
  requirements                         96,243        73,388       103,092        86,536        73,372        63,532        53,618
Cumulative effect of change in
  accounting principles (net of
  income tax)                              --        (2,031)       (2,031)           --            --            --            --
Preferred dividend requirements            --            --            --            --            --        (3,314)       (6,897)
                                   ----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
Income from continuing operations
  available to common
  stockholders                       $ 96,243      $ 71,357     $ 101,061      $ 86,536      $ 73,372      $ 60,218      $ 46,721
                                   ==========   ===========   ===========   ===========   ===========   ===========   ===========
Per share:
  Primary
    Income from continuing
      operations before
      cumulative effect of change
      in accounting principles          $1.12         $ .89         $1.24         $1.13         $1.03         $ .85         $ .65
    Cumulative effect of change
      in accounting principles
      (net of income tax)                  --          (.03)         (.03)           --            --            --            --
                                         ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----
    Income from continuing
      operations available to
      common stockholders               $1.12         $ .86         $1.21         $1.13         $1.03         $ .85         $ .65
                                         ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----
                                         ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----
  Fully diluted
    Income from continuing
      operations before
      cumulative effect of change
      in accounting principles          $1.06         $ .85         $1.19         $1.07         $1.00         $ .84         $ .65
    Cumulative effect of change
      in accounting principles
      (net of income tax)                  --          (.02)         (.02)           --            --            --            --
                                         ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----
    Income from continuing
      operations available to
      common stockholders               $1.06         $ .83         $1.17         $1.07         $1.00         $ .84         $ .65
                                         ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----
                                         ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----
  Dividends                             $.315         $ .30         $ .40         $ .39         $ .37         $ .37         $ .36
                                         ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----
                                         ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----
BALANCE SHEET DATA:
Working capital                     $(298,411)    $ 171,051     $ 171,901     $ 155,319     $ 156,383     $ 113,391     $ 120,682
Prearranged funeral contracts       1,385,346     1,193,554     1,244,866            --            --            --            --
Total assets                        4,839,553     3,502,505     3,683,304     2,611,123     2,123,452     1,653,689     1,601,468
Long-term debt, excluding current
  portion                           1,248,545     1,021,238     1,062,222       980,029       786,685       577,378       485,669
Deferred prearranged funeral
  contract revenues                 1,476,178     1,228,376     1,263,407            --            --            --            --
Stockholders' equity                  964,049       856,924       884,513       683,097       615,776       434,323       557,777
Total capitalization                2,525,056     1,878,162     1,946,735     1,663,126     1,402,461     1,011,701     1,043,446
OTHER DATA (END OF PERIOD):
Funeral homes                           1,431           763           792           674           655           512           551
Cemeteries                                213           186           192           176           163           145           126
</TABLE>
    
 
- ---------------
 
(1) The year ended December 31, 1993 reflects the changes in accounting
    principles adopted January 1, 1993. The four years ended December 31, 1992
    reflect results as historically reported.
 
                                      S-15
<PAGE>   16
 
               UNAUDITED PRO FORMA COMBINED FINANCIAL INFORMATION
 
In June 1994, the Company announced an unsolicited offer to acquire 100% of the
outstanding shares of GSG. As of September 30, 1994, the Company owned, or had
commitments to acquire, in excess of 98% of GSG's voting shares. The Company
anticipates that the total purchase price will approximate $192,777,000,
including the assumption of approximately $14,751,000 of existing debt. GSG is a
funeral provider in the United Kingdom ("UK") and owns 157 funeral homes, 13
crematoria and two cemeteries.
 
In September 1994, the Company announced its offer to acquire 100% of the
outstanding shares of PG. As of September 30, 1994, the Company owned, or had
commitments to acquire, in excess of 95% of PG's voting shares. The Company
anticipates that the total purchase price will approximate $312,690,000,
including the assumption of approximately $13,873,000 of existing debt. PG is a
funeral provider in the UK and owns 380 funeral homes.
 
   
In addition to the acquisitions of GSG and PG, during 1993 and the nine months
ended September 30, 1994, the Company continued to acquire funeral and cemetery
operations in the United States, Australia and Canada. Excluding GSG and PG,
during such period the Company acquired 224 funeral homes and 41 cemeteries (the
"Other Acquired Companies") in 89 separate transactions for an aggregate
purchase price of approximately $436,000,000 in the form of combinations of
cash, SCI Common Stock, issued and assumed debt, convertible debentures and
retired loans receivable held by Provident.
    
 
   
The following unaudited pro forma combined statements of income for the year
ended December 31, 1993 and the nine months ended September 30, 1994 have been
prepared assuming the acquisitions by the Company of GSG, PG and the Other
Acquired Companies took place at the beginning of the respective periods. Such
acquisitions are being accounted for under the purchase method of accounting.
The historical revenues and expenses of the Other Acquired Companies represent
amounts recorded by those businesses for the period that they were not owned by
the Company during the year ended December 31, 1993 and the nine months ended
September 30, 1994, respectively. The unaudited pro forma combined financial
information may not be indicative of results that would have actually resulted
if these transactions had occurred on the dates indicated or which may be
obtained in the future.
    
 
   
The acquisitions of GSG and PG are being financed on an interim basis
principally with borrowings under the UK Facilities, under which the Company may
borrow up to $438,900,000 (based on the exchange rate of one UK pound sterling
equivalent to $1.54 on September 2, 1994) with interest at a rate equal to UK
pound sterling LIBOR plus 20 basis points. The unaudited pro forma combined
financial information presented herein assumes the completion of the Common
Stock Offering, the TECONS Offering and the Senior Notes Offering at the
beginning of the respective periods. The proceeds from the TECONS Offering and a
portion of the net proceeds from the Common Stock Offering are assumed to be
used to repay $238,900,000 of indebtedness under the UK Facilities, and it is
further assumed that $200,000,000 remains outstanding under the UK Facilities at
the beginning of the respective periods. The remaining net proceeds from the
Common Stock Offering and all of the net proceeds from the Senior Notes Offering
are assumed to be used to repay amounts outstanding under the Revolving Credit
Facilities or to retire commercial paper or both (including $37,680,000 which
was assumed to have been borrowed to finance a portion of the purchase price of
GSG and PG).
    
 
   
The historical financial statements of GSG and PG for the year ended December
31, 1993 and for the period not owned by the Company in 1994 were prepared in UK
pound sterling in accordance with the UK Companies Act of 1985 ("UK GAAP"). This
information has been adjusted to present the historical financial statements in
accordance with United States generally accepted accounting principles ("US
GAAP") and translated into U.S. dollars at the average exchange rate for the
respective statement of income periods presented. The Company has not completed
all appraisals and evaluations necessary to finalize GSG's and PG's purchase
price allocation, and accordingly, actual adjustments that reflect appraisals
and other evaluations of the purchased assets and assumed liabilities may differ
from the pro forma adjustments.
    
 
                                      S-16
<PAGE>   17
 
                       SERVICE CORPORATION INTERNATIONAL
                UNAUDITED PRO FORMA COMBINED STATEMENT OF INCOME
                          YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1993
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                        ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                       HISTORICAL                             PRO FORMA 
                                                                   OTHER ACQUIRED             
 Thousands, except per share amounts    THE COMPANY   GSG AND PG     COMPANIES      ADJUSTMENTS      COMBINED TOTAL
                                        -----------   ----------   --------------   ------------     --------------
<S>                                     <C>           <C>          <C>              <C>              <C>
Revenues                                 $ 899,178    $ 126,594      $  123,380       $  5,165 (A)     $1,154,317
Costs and expenses                        (635,858)    (101,300)       (106,778)        (3,590)(A)       (829,910)
                                                                                        13,665 (B)
                                                                                         7,781 (C)
                                                                                           (70)(D)
                                                                                        (6,611)(E)
                                                                                         3,598 (F)
                                                                                          (437)(G)
                                                                                          (310)(H)
                                        ----------    ---------     -----------     -----------       -----------
Gross profit                               263,320       25,294          16,602         19,191            324,407
General and administrative expenses        (43,706)          --              --             --            (43,706)
                                        ----------    ---------     -----------     -----------       -----------
Income from operations                     219,614       25,294          16,602         19,191            280,701
Interest expense                           (59,631)      (2,560)         (4,111)          (686)(A)        (87,680)
                                                                                        (6,918)(B)
                                                                                         1,372 (I)
                                                                                       (11,750)(J)
                                                                                         9,034 (K)
                                                                                       (17,140)(L)
                                                                                         4,710 (M)
Dividends on convertible preferred
  stock of subsidiary                           --           --              --         (9,375)(N)         (9,375)
Other income                                13,509          313              --             --             13,822
                                        ----------    ---------     -----------     -----------       -----------
Income before income taxes                 173,492       23,047          12,491        (11,562)           197,468
Provision for income taxes                 (70,400)      (8,681)         (4,694)         3,634 (O)        (80,141)
                                        ----------    ---------     -----------     -----------       -----------
Income before cumulative effect
  of change in accounting
  principles                             $ 103,092    $  14,366      $    7,797       $ (7,928)        $  117,327
                                        ==========    =========     ===========     ===========       ===========
Earnings per share:
Primary
  Income before cumulative effect
     of change in accounting
     principles                              $1.24                                                          $1.26
                                          ========                                                       ========
Fully diluted
  Income before cumulative effect
     of change in accounting
     principles                              $1.19                                                          $1.21
                                          ========                                                       ========
Primary weighted average number of
  shares                                    83,372                                       1,915 (P)         92,987
                                          ========                                       7,700 (Q)       ========
Fully diluted weighted average number
  of shares                                 93,878                                       2,595 (P)        109,158
                                          ========                                       7,700 (Q)       ========
                                                                                         4,985 (R)
</TABLE>
    
 
                                      S-17
<PAGE>   18
 
   
                       SERVICE CORPORATION INTERNATIONAL
    
   
         NOTES TO THE UNAUDITED PRO FORMA COMBINED STATEMENT OF INCOME
    
   
                          YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1993
    
 
   
(Thousands)
    
 
   
(A)  To record the acquisition of 13 separate businesses acquired at various
     dates by PG between January 1, 1993 and August 31, 1994 as if such
     acquisitions had occurred on January 1, 1993. Internally generated funds
     were used for the purchase of these businesses; however, for purposes of
     the unaudited pro forma combined statement of income, imputed interest
     expense, calculated on the purchase price, has been included at a rate of
     6%, which approximates the Company's UK borrowing rate.
    
 
   
(B)  To record a reduction to costs and expenses for the Other Acquired
     Companies based on results actually achieved by the Company for the periods
     subsequent to acquisition in the amount of $16,654, offset in part by
     additional costs and expenses of $2,989 resulting from the effect of
     applying purchase accounting adjustments, primarily amortization and
     depreciation.
    
 
   
     Interest expense was added for debt and convertible debentures, issued in
     the purchase of the Other Acquired Companies, at stated rates. In addition,
     interest expense has been added for the cash portion of the purchase price
     assumed to be borrowed by the Company at a weighted average annual interest
     rate of 3.51%, which represented the weighted average borrowing rate under
     the Company's revolving credit facilities and commercial paper for the year
     ended December 31, 1993. At November 30, 1994, the borrowing rate under the
     revolving credit facilities and commercial paper was 5.63%.
    
 
   
(C)  To eliminate corporate expenses, consisting primarily of duplicate
     personnel expenses, related to the acquisitions of GSG and PG.
    
 
   
(D)  To record the depreciation expense (based on a 50 year useful life and
     straight-line depreciation) on GSG's funeral home buildings resulting from
     the estimated change in fair value over historical cost.
    
 
   
(E)  To record the amortization of names and reputations (based on a 40 year
     straight-line amortization) created from the acquisition of PG by the
     Company.
    
 
   
(F)  To eliminate the historical GSG and PG goodwill amortization expense.
    
 
   
(G)  To record the cost of GSG's cemetery and cremation memorialization
     interment rights sold.
    
 
   
(H)  To record the estimated amortization expense expected to result from the
     costs and expenses associated with the TECONS Offering and the Senior Notes
     Offering.
    
 
   
(I)  To eliminate the interest expense on GSG debt to be repaid by the Company.
    
 
   
(J)  To record the estimated interest expense on the net amount borrowed under
     the UK Facilities in connection with the acquisitions of GSG and PG
     ($200,000) as if such amount had been borrowed on January 1, 1993. This
     reflects the assumed repayment of a portion of the UK Facilities ($238,900)
     from the proceeds from the TECONS Offering ($150,000) and a portion of the
     net proceeds from the Common Stock Offering ($88,900). The estimated
     interest expense reflects a rate equal to the average UK pound sterling
     LIBOR rate (5.86%) plus 20 basis points for the year ended December 31,
     1993. At November 30, 1994, the UK pound sterling LIBOR rate was 5.69%.
    
 
   
(K)  To record the estimated reduction in interest expense resulting from the
     expected repayment of $257,384 of indebtedness under the Revolving Credit
     Facilities and/or the Company's commercial paper. The $257,384 reflects the
     financing of a portion of the purchase price of GSG and PG ($37,680) and
     the use of $96,800 of net proceeds of the Common Stock Offering and all of
     the $198,264 net proceeds of the Senior Notes Offering to repay such
     indebtedness. The reduction was calculated using a weighted average annual
     interest rate of 3.51%, which represents the Company's weighted average
     borrowing rate under the Revolving Credit Facilities and the Company's
     commercial paper for the year ended December 31, 1993.
    
 
                                      S-18
<PAGE>   19
 
   
(L)  To record the estimated interest expense on the $200,000 notes being issued
     in the Senior Notes Offering at an assumed annual interest rate of 8.57%.
    
 
   
(M) To record the estimated reduction in net interest expense achieved from a
    planned cross currency hedging transaction as if such transaction had been
    entered into on January 1, 1993. This transaction will effectively convert
    $272,500 of U.S. fixed rate indebtedness into floating rate UK pound
    sterling indebtedness, raising SCI's total UK pound sterling exposure to
    $472,500, which is comparable to the size of the acquisitions of GSG and PG.
    Such transaction is assumed to allow the Company to receive fixed rate
    interest on the $272,500 at a weighted average rate of 8.43% and pay UK
    pound sterling LIBOR plus 53 basis points on $200,000 and pay UK pound
    sterling LIBOR on $72,500.
    
 
   
(N) To record the dividends on the securities being issued in the TECONS
    Offering.
    
 
   
(O) To record the tax effect of the pro forma adjustments, including a $947 tax
    benefit from the amortization of deferred taxes resulting from indexed
    increases in the tax basis of UK assets.
    
 
   
(P) To give effect to the additional time period during which the Common Stock
    (in the case of the primary and fully diluted weighted average number of
    shares) and convertible debt (in the case of the fully diluted weighted
    average number of shares) issued during the period between January 1, 1993
    and September 30, 1994 in respect to the acquisition of the Other Acquired
    Companies would have been outstanding if all of such acquisitions had
    occurred as of January 1, 1993.
    
 
   
 (Q) To reflect the issuance of 7,700 shares in the Common Stock Offering.
    
 
   
(R)  To record the impact on the fully diluted weighted average number of shares
     of the TECONS Offering.
    
 
   
The following adjustments were made to the historical financials of GSG and PG
in order to restate historical financial statements to US GAAP:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                              ---------------------------------------------------------------------
                                HISTORIC AMOUNTS                                 AS REPORTED IN
                                CONVERTED TO US                                     UNAUDITED
                                    DOLLARS             ADJUSTMENTS TO         PRO FORMA COMBINED
                                  IN UK GAAP*              US GAAP             STATEMENT OF INCOME
                                GSG          PG        GSG         PG           GSG           PG
                              --------    --------    -----      -------      --------     --------
<S>                           <C>         <C>         <C>        <C>          <C>          <C>
Revenues                       $48,885     $77,709     $ --       $   --       $48,885      $77,709
Costs and expenses             (38,234)    (58,893)    (272)(1)     (303)(1)   (39,078)     (62,222)
                                                       (572)(2)   (3,026)(2)
Interest expense and other      (1,372)       (875)      --           --        (1,372)        (875)
Provision for income taxes      (3,228)     (5,645)      90(1)       102(1)     (3,138)      (5,543)
                              --------    --------    -----      -------      --------     --------
Net income                     $ 6,051     $12,296    $(754)     $(3,227)      $ 5,297      $ 9,069
                              ========    ========    =====      =======      ========     ========
</TABLE>
    
 
- ---------------
 
   
 *  One UK pound sterling equivalent to $1.493, which represents the average
exchange rate for the period.
    
 
   
(1) To depreciate buildings straight-line over 50 years for GSG and PG.
    
 
   
(2) To amortize PG's historical goodwill balance straight-line over 40 years.
    
 
                                      S-19
<PAGE>   20
 
   
                       SERVICE CORPORATION INTERNATIONAL
    
   
                UNAUDITED PRO FORMA COMBINED STATEMENT OF INCOME
    
   
                      NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30, 1994
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                          ---------------------------------------------------------------
                                                      HISTORICAL                PRO FORMA
                                                                     OTHER              
                                             THE                   ACQUIRED                     COMBINED
Thousands, except per share amounts        COMPANY    GSG AND PG   COMPANIES   ADJUSTMENTS        TOTAL
                                          ---------   ----------   ---------   -----------      ---------
<S>                                       <C>         <C>          <C>         <C>              <C>
Revenues                                  $ 801,934    $ 86,198    $ 22,997     $   1,146 (A)   $912,275
Costs and expenses                         (558,737)    (69,938)    (20,105)         (770)(A)   (645,390)
                                                                                    2,878 (B)
                                                                                    3,757 (C)
                                                                                      (47)(D)
                                                                                   (4,407)(E)
                                                                                    2,502 (F)
                                                                                     (291)(G)
                                                                                     (232)(H)
                                          ---------    --------    --------     ---------       --------  
Gross profit                                243,197      16,260       2,892         4,536        266,885
General and administrative expenses         (35,530)         --          --            --        (35,530)
                                          ---------    --------    --------     ---------       --------  
Income from operations                      207,667      16,260       2,892         4,536        231,355
Interest expense                            (53,464)     (1,337)       (812)         (165)(A)    (65,064)
                                                                                   (1,679)(B)
                                                                                      731 (I)
                                                                                   (7,278)(J)
                                                                                    8,262 (K)
                                                                                  (12,855)(L)
                                                                                    3,533 (M)
Dividends on convertible preferred stock
  of subsidiary                                  --          --          --        (7,031)(N)     (7,031)
Other income                                  7,767         201          --            --          7,968
                                          ---------    --------    --------     ---------       --------  
Income before income taxes                  161,970      15,124       2,080       (11,946)       167,228
Provision for income taxes                  (65,727)     (5,641)       (809)        4,207 (O)    (67,970)
                                          ---------    --------    --------     ---------       --------  
Net income                                $  96,243    $  9,483    $  1,271     $  (7,739)      $ 99,258
                                          =========    ========    ========     =========       ========
Earnings per share:
Primary                                       $1.12                                                $1.05
                                              =====                                                =====
Fully diluted                                 $1.06                                                $1.00
                                              =====                                                =====
Primary weighted average number of shares    86,215                                   272 (P)     94,187
                                             ======                                               ======
                                                                                    7,700 (Q)
Fully diluted weighted average number of                                                     
  shares                                     96,386                                   508 (P)    109,579
                                             ======                                              =======
                                                                                    7,700 (Q)
                                                                                    4,985 (R)
</TABLE>
    
 
                                      S-20
<PAGE>   21
 
   
                       SERVICE CORPORATION INTERNATIONAL
    
   
         NOTES TO THE UNAUDITED PRO FORMA COMBINED STATEMENT OF INCOME
    
   
                      NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30, 1994
    
 
   
(Thousands)
    
 
   
(A)  To record the acquisition of 5 separate businesses acquired at various
     dates by PG between January 1, 1993 and August 31, 1994 as if such
     acquisitions had occurred on January 1, 1994. Internally generated funds
     were used for the purchase of these businesses; however, for purposes of
     the unaudited pro forma combined statement of income, imputed interest
     expense, calculated on the purchase price, has been included at a rate of
     6%, which approximates the Company's UK borrowing rate.
    
 
   
(B)  To record a reduction to costs and expenses for the Other Acquired
     Companies based on results actually achieved by the Company for the periods
     subsequent to acquisition in the amount of $3,606, offset in part by
     additional costs and expenses of $728 resulting from the effect of applying
     purchase accounting adjustments, primarily amortization and depreciation.
    
 
   
     Interest expense was added for debt and convertible debentures, issued in
     the purchase of the Other Acquired Companies, at stated rates. In addition,
     interest expense has been added for the cash portion of the purchase price
     assumed to be borrowed by the Company at a weighted average annual interest
     rate of 4.28%, which represented the weighted average borrowing rate under
     the Company's revolving credit facilities and commercial paper for the nine
     months ended September 30, 1994. At November 30, 1994, the borrowing rate
     under the revolving credit facilities and commercial paper was 5.63%.
    
 
   
(C)  To eliminate corporate expenses, consisting primarily of duplicate
     personnel expenses, related to the acquisitions of GSG and PG.
    
 
   
(D)  To record the depreciation expense (based on a 50 year useful life and
     straight-line depreciation) on GSG's funeral home buildings resulting from
     the estimated change in fair value over historical cost.
    
 
   
(E)  To record the amortization of names and reputations (based on a 40 year
     straight-line amortization) created from the acquisition of PG by the
     Company.
    
 
   
(F)  To eliminate the historical GSG and PG goodwill amortization expense.
    
 
   
(G)  To record the cost of GSG's cemetery and cremation memorialization
     interment rights sold.
    
 
   
(H)  To record the estimated amortization expense expected to result from the
     costs and expenses associated with the TECONS Offering and the Senior Notes
     Offering.
    
 
   
(I)  To eliminate the interest expense on GSG debt to be repaid by the Company.
    
 
   
(J)  To record the estimated interest expense on the net amount borrowed under
     the UK Facilities in connection with the acquisitions of GSG and PG
     ($200,000) as if such amount had been borrowed on January 1, 1994. This
     reflects the assumed repayment of a portion of the UK Facilities ($238,900)
     from the proceeds from the TECONS Offering ($150,000) and a portion of the
     net proceeds from the Common Stock Offering ($88,900). The estimated
     interest expense reflects a rate equal to the average UK pound sterling
     LIBOR rate (5.33%) plus 20 basis points for the eight months ended August
     31, 1994. At November 30, 1994, the UK pound sterling LIBOR rate was 5.69%.
    
 
   
(K)  To record the estimated reduction in interest expense resulting from the
     expected repayment of $257,384 of indebtedness under the Revolving Credit
     Facilities and/or the Company's commercial paper. The $257,384 reflects the
     financing of a portion of the purchase price of GSG and PG ($37,680) and
     the use of $96,800 of net proceeds of the Common Stock Offering and all of
     the $198,264 net proceeds of the Senior Notes Offering to repay such
     indebtedness. The reduction was calculated using a weighted average annual
     interest rate of 4.28%, which represents the Company's weighted average
     borrowing rate under the Revolving Credit Facilities and commercial paper
     for the nine months ended September 30, 1994.
    
 
                                      S-21
<PAGE>   22
 
   
(L)  To record the estimated interest expense on the $200,000 notes being issued
     in the Senior Notes Offering at an assumed annual interest rate of 8.57%.
    
 
   
(M) To record the estimated reduction in net interest expense achieved from a
    planned cross currency hedging transaction as if such transaction had been
    entered into on January 1, 1994. This transaction will effectively convert
    $272,500 of U.S. fixed rate indebtedness into floating rate UK pound
    sterling indebtedness, raising SCI's total UK pound sterling exposure to
    $472,500, which is comparable to the size of the acquisitions of GSG and PG.
    Such transaction is assumed to allow the Company to receive fixed rate
    interest on the $272,500 at a weighted average rate of 8.43% and pay UK
    pound sterling LIBOR plus 53 basis points on $200,000 and pay UK pound
    sterling LIBOR on $72,500.
    
 
   
(N)  To record the dividends on the securities being issued in the TECONS
     Offering.
    
 
   
(O)  To record the tax effect of the pro forma adjustments, including a $710 tax
     benefit from the amortization of deferred taxes resulting from indexed
     increases in the tax basis of UK assets.
    
 
   
(P)  To give effect to the additional time period during which the Common Stock
     (in the case of the primary and fully diluted weighted average number of
     shares) and convertible debt (in the case of the fully diluted weighted
     average number of shares) issued during the period between January 1, 1994
     and September 30, 1994 in respect to the acquisition of the Other Acquired
     Companies would have been outstanding if all of such acquisitions had
     occurred as of January 1, 1994.
    
 
   
(Q)  To reflect the issuance of 7,700 shares in the Common Stock Offering.
    
 
   
(R)  To record the impact on the fully diluted weighted average number of shares
     of the TECONS Offering.
    
 
   
The following adjustments were made to the historical financials of GSG and PG
in order to restate historical financial statements to US GAAP:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                        HISTORIC AMOUNTS
                          CONVERTED TO                                        AS REPORTED IN UNAUDITED
                           US DOLLARS                ADJUSTMENTS TO              PRO FORMA COMBINED
                          IN UK GAAP*                    US GAAP                STATEMENT OF INCOME
                       GSG            PG           GSG             PG            GSG            PG
                    ----------    ----------    ----------     ----------     ----------    ----------
<S>                 <C>           <C>           <C>            <C>            <C>           <C>
Revenues               $33,714       $52,484         $  --         $   --        $33,714       $52,484
Costs and
  expenses             (26,682)      (40,365)         (184)(1)       (205)(1)    (27,254)      (42,684)
                                                      (388)(2)     (2,114)(2)
Interest expense
  and other               (731)         (405)           --             --           (731)         (405)
Provision for
  income taxes          (2,079)       (3,689)           60(1)          67(1)      (2,019)       (3,622)
                    ----------    ----------    ----------     ----------     ----------    ----------
Net income             $ 4,222       $ 8,025        $ (512)       $(2,252)       $ 3,710       $ 5,773
                    ==========    ==========    ==========     ==========     ==========    ==========
</TABLE>
    
 
- ---------------
 
   
 *  One UK pound sterling equivalent to $1.52, which represents the average
    exchange rate for the eight months ended August 31, 1994.
    
 
   
(1) To depreciate buildings straight-line over 50 years for GSG and PG.
    
 
   
(2) To amortize PG's historical goodwill balance straight-line over 40 years.
    
 
                                      S-22
<PAGE>   23
 
   
                    MANAGEMENT'S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF
                 RESULTS OF OPERATIONS AND FINANCIAL CONDITION
    
 
   
(Dollars in thousands, except average sales prices)
    
 
   
OVERVIEW
    
 
   
The majority of the Company's funeral homes and cemeteries are managed in groups
called clusters. Clusters are established primarily in metropolitan areas to
take advantage of operational efficiencies, including the sharing of operating
expenses such as service personnel, vehicles, preparation services, clerical
staff and certain building facility costs. The Company has approximately 160
clusters in North America and Australia, which range in size from two operations
to 53 operations. There may be more than one cluster in a given metropolitan
area, depending upon the level and degree of shared costs.
    
 
   
The cluster management approach recognizes that, as the Company adds operations
to a geographic area that contains an existing Company presence, additional
economies of scale through cost sharing will be achieved and the Company will
also be in a better position to serve the population that resides within the
area served by the cluster. Funeral service and cemetery operations primarily
depend upon a long-term development of customer relationships and loyalty. Over
time, these client families may relocate within a cluster area which may justify
the relocation or addition of Company locations. The Company attempts to satisfy
this need for convenient locations by either acquiring existing independent
locations within the Company's cluster areas or constructing satellite funeral
homes (sometimes on Company-owned cemeteries) while still maintaining the
sharing of certain expenses within that cluster of operations.
    
 
   
RESULTS OF OPERATIONS
    
 
   
Nine Months Ended September 30, 1994 Compared to Nine Months Ended September 30,
1993
    
 
   
Segment information for the Company's three lines of business are as follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                      ------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                         NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30,                                    PERCENTAGE
                         1994                        1993                      INCREASE     INCREASE
                      ----------                  ----------                  ----------    --------
<S>                   <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>
Revenues:
  Funeral               $535,140                    $436,425                     $98,715        22.6%
  Cemetery               252,413                     205,062                      47,351        23.1
  Financial services      14,381                      11,365                       3,016        26.5
                      ----------                  ----------                  ----------
                         801,934                     652,852                     149,082        22.8
Costs and expenses:
  Funeral                377,445                     309,615                      67,830        21.9
  Cemetery               173,031                     146,554                      26,477        18.1
  Financial services       8,261                       6,695                       1,566        23.4
                      ----------                  ----------                  ----------
                         558,737                     462,864                      95,873        20.7
Gross profit and
  margin percentage:
  Funeral                157,695        29.5%        126,810        29.1%         30,885        24.4
  Cemetery                79,382        31.4          58,508        28.5          20,874        35.7
  Financial services       6,120        42.6           4,670        41.1           1,450        31.0
                      ----------                  ----------                  ----------
                        $243,197        30.3%       $189,988        29.1%        $53,209        28.0%
                      ==========                  ==========                  ==========
</TABLE>
    
 
                                      S-23
<PAGE>   24
 
   
Funeral
    
 
   
Funeral revenues were generated as follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                               ----------------------------------------------------
                                                  NINE MONTHS ENDED
                                                    SEPTEMBER 30,                        PERCENTAGE
                                                  1994          1993        INCREASE      INCREASE
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------    ----------
<S>                                            <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>
Existing clusters                                $463,276      $409,726       $53,550         13.1%
New clusters*                                      50,698         7,977        42,721
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total clusters                             513,974       417,703        96,271         23.0%
Non-cluster and disposed operations                21,166        18,722         2,444
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total funeral revenues                    $535,140      $436,425       $98,715         22.6%
                                               ==========    ==========    ==========
</TABLE>
    
 
- ---------------
 
   
* Represents new geographic areas entered into since the beginning of 1993 for
  the period that those businesses were owned by the Company.
    
 
   
The $53,550 increase in revenues at existing clusters was the result of 10,258
or 8.5% more funeral services performed and a $142 or 4.2% higher average sales
price. Included in this increase was $35,661 in revenues from locations acquired
since the beginning of 1993. It is anticipated that the Company's revenue growth
will primarily be generated from acquired operations (added to existing clusters
and the creation of new clusters) as well as higher average sales prices.
    
 
   
During the nine months ended September 30, 1994, the Company sold $173,004 of
prearranged funeral services compared to $114,471 for the same period in 1993.
These prearranged funeral services are deferred and will be reflected in funeral
revenues in the periods that the funeral services are performed. The current
emphasis on sales of prearranged funerals is expected to continue.
    
 
   
Funeral costs were incurred as follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                               ----------------------------------------------------
                                                  NINE MONTHS ENDED
                                                    SEPTEMBER 30,                        PERCENTAGE
                                                  1994          1993        INCREASE      INCREASE
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------    ----------
<S>                                            <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>
Existing clusters                                $302,606      $268,815       $33,791         12.6%
New clusters*                                      36,293         6,042        30,251
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total clusters                             338,899       274,857        64,042         23.3%
Non-cluster and disposed operations                17,086        15,880         1,206
Administrative overhead                            21,460        18,878         2,582
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total funeral costs                       $377,445      $309,615       $67,830         21.9%
                                               ==========    ==========    ==========
</TABLE>
    
 
- ---------------
 
   
* Represents new geographic areas entered into since the beginning of 1993 for
  the period that those businesses were owned by the Company.
    
 
   
Total funeral gross profit margin increased to 29.5% compared to 29.1% recorded
last year. This gross profit margin improvement was achieved despite the large
number of acquisitions, added to both existing and new clusters, which have
occurred since the beginning of 1993. Typically, acquisitions will temporarily
exhibit slightly lower gross profit margins than those experienced at the
Company's existing locations. Acquisitions, since the beginning of 1993,
accounted for $27,270 of the existing cluster cost increase. The improved gross
profit margin for existing clusters reflects the increased revenues discussed
above, without a corresponding percentage increase in costs at other funeral
homes included in existing clusters. Administrative overhead costs related to
funeral operations decreased to 4.0% of revenues in 1994 compared to 4.3% of
revenues in 1993. The current period includes approximately $2,400 of gross
profit (representing approximately one month of activity) from the UK
acquisitions.
    
 
                                      S-24
<PAGE>   25
 
   
Cemetery
    
 
   
Cemetery revenues were generated as follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                               ----------------------------------------------------
                                                  NINE MONTHS ENDED
                                                    SEPTEMBER 30,                        PERCENTAGE
                                                  1994          1993        INCREASE      INCREASE
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------    ----------
<S>                                            <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>
Existing clusters                                $231,090      $193,839       $37,251         19.2%
New clusters*                                      12,703         3,461         9,242
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total clusters                             243,793       197,300        46,493         23.6%
Non-cluster and disposed operations                 8,620         7,762           858
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total cemetery revenues                   $252,413      $205,062       $47,351         23.1%
                                               ==========    ==========    ==========
</TABLE>
    
 
- ---------------
 
   
* Represents new geographic areas entered into since the beginning of 1993 for
  the period that those businesses were owned by the Company.
    
 
   
Revenues for the existing clusters increased primarily due to increased sales of
lots, merchandise and services. Included in the existing cluster increase were
$15,740 in increased revenues from cemeteries acquired since the beginning of
1993.
    
 
   
Cemetery costs were incurred as follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                               ----------------------------------------------------
                                                  NINE MONTHS ENDED
                                                    SEPTEMBER 30,          INCREASE/     PERCENTAGE
                                                  1994          1993       (DECREASE)     INCREASE
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------    ----------
<S>                                            <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>
Existing clusters                                $149,302      $127,694       $21,608         16.9%
New clusters*                                       6,154         1,542         4,612
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total clusters                             155,456       129,236        26,220         20.3%
Non-cluster and disposed operations                 5,890         6,044          (154)
Administrative overhead                            11,685        11,274           411
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total cemetery costs                      $173,031      $146,554       $26,477         18.1%
                                               ==========    ==========    ==========
</TABLE>
    
 
- ---------------
 
   
* Represents new geographic areas entered into since the beginning of 1993 for
  the period that those businesses were owned by the Company.
    
 
   
Costs at existing clusters increased $21,608 due to an increase of $10,608 from
cemeteries acquired since the beginning of 1993. Costs from other existing
cluster cemeteries increased $11,000 due to the costs associated with the
increased revenues discussed above. The cemetery gross margin increase of 31.4%
this year compared to 28.5% last year reflects the strong revenue growth as well
as continued cost control, particularly in selling expenses. Administrative
overhead costs have decreased to 4.6% of revenues this year compared to 5.5%
last year.
    
 
   
Financial Services
    
 
   
Financial service revenues and costs have increased as a result of increased
loans outstanding. Improved interest rate spreads have increased the gross
margin percentage to 42.6% this year from 41.1% last year. The average
outstanding loan portfolio during the current year was $241,923 with an average
interest rate spread of 3.48% compared to $209,393 and 3.24%, respectively, last
year.
    
 
   
Other Income and Expenses
    
 
   
General and administrative expenses increased by $7,504 or 26.8%. Of the
increase, $4,274 is attributable to personnel expenses primarily in the form of
incentive compensation and restricted stock costs. Professional fees have
increased $2,380 in the current year primarily from legal costs associated with
the ongoing informal
    
 
                                      S-25
<PAGE>   26
 
   
investigation of the Company by the Securities and Exchange Commission (the
"Commission"). The remainder of the increase is derived primarily from corporate
transportation and travel costs. As a percentage of revenues, general and
administrative expenses were 4.4% this year compared to 4.3% last year.
    
 
   
Interest expense, which excludes the amount incurred through financial service
operations, increased $9,279 or 21.0% during the current year primarily due to
increased borrowings and higher interest rates incurred under the Company's
existing lines of credit and commercial paper primarily used to fund the
Company's acquisition program. Also contributing to the increase in the current
year was the issuance of $150,000 of 7.875% debentures issued by the Company in
February 1993 and the recognition of $2,160 of interest expense associated with
the recent acquisitions in the UK.
    
 
   
The provision for income taxes has decreased to 40.6% from 41.7% last year
primarily due to the enactment of the Omnibus Budget Reconciliation Act of 1993
(the "Act") in August 1993 which increased corporate tax rates retroactively to
January 1, 1993. The 1993 period includes a $3,200 charge due to the Act.
    
 
   
Year to Year Comparisons -- Change in Accounting Principles
    
 
   
Effective January 1, 1993, the Company changed its method of accounting for
prearranged funeral service contracts and cemetery sales. For a more detailed
discussion of these changes, see Note 2 to the consolidated financial statements
in Item 8 of the Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 1993 (the "Form
10-K"). The cumulative effect of these changes resulted in an after tax charge
of $2,031 or $.03 per share on January 1, 1993. Generally these changes will
result in reduced funeral revenues and funeral operating income, at least in the
near future, due to the deferral of previously recognized prearranged funeral
service trust fund income until performance of the specific funeral.
Additionally, these changes will generally result in higher cemetery revenues
and cemetery operating income because all cemetery sales and costs are recorded
in current income. See Item 3, Legal Proceedings, in the Form 10-K for
information regarding an informal investigation by the Securities and Exchange
Commission and the Company's Form 8-K dated October 18, 1994.
    
 
For purposes of management's discussion and analysis of results of operations
and financial condition, all comparisons to 1992 and 1991 reflect the pro forma
effects of applying the new accounting principles as if the changes had occurred
on December 31, 1990. The following table presents the pro forma results for the
years ended 1992 and 1991:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                           --------------------------------------
                                                                  YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31,
                                                               AS               UNAUDITED
                                                            REPORTED            PRO FORMA
                                                              1993          1992          1991
                                                           ----------    ----------    ----------
<S>                                                        <C>           <C>           <C>
Revenues:
  Funeral                                                    $603,099      $532,914      $430,565
  Cemetery                                                    280,421       217,100       194,434
  Financial services                                           15,658        10,741        14,823
                                                           ----------    ----------    ----------
                                                              899,178       760,755       639,822
Costs and expenses:
  Funeral                                                    (426,008)     (379,223)     (307,090)
  Cemetery                                                   (200,682)     (164,188)     (149,822)
  Financial services                                           (9,168)       (6,632)      (10,666)
                                                           ----------    ----------    ----------
                                                             (635,858)     (550,043)     (467,578)
                                                           ----------    ----------    ----------
Gross profit                                                  263,320       210,712       172,244
General and administrative expenses                           (43,706)      (38,693)      (35,448)
Interest expense                                              (59,631)      (53,902)      (42,429)
Other income                                                   13,509         9,876         8,241
                                                           ----------    ----------    ----------
Income before income taxes                                    173,492       127,993       102,608
Income taxes                                                  (70,400)      (48,500)      (33,200)
                                                           ----------    ----------    ----------
Income before cumulative effect of change in accounting
  principles                                                 $103,092       $79,493       $69,408
                                                           ==========    ==========    ==========
</TABLE>
 
                                      S-26
<PAGE>   27
 
Year Ended December 31, 1993 Compared to Year Ended December 31, 1992
 
   
In 1993, total funeral revenues increased $70,185 or 13.2% over 1992. Funeral
revenues were as follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                               ----------------------------------------------------
                                                     YEARS ENDED
                                                     DECEMBER 31,          INCREASE/     PERCENTAGE
                                                  1993         1992*       (DECREASE)     INCREASE
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------    ----------
<S>                                            <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>
Existing clusters                                $548,771      $497,092       $51,679         10.4%
New clusters**                                     28,376         2,259        26,117
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total clusters                             577,147       499,351        77,796         15.6%
Non-cluster and disposed operations                25,952        33,563        (7,611)
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total funeral revenues                    $603,099      $532,914       $70,185         13.2%
                                               ==========    ==========    ==========
</TABLE>
    
 
- ---------------
 * Unaudited pro forma.
   
** Represents new geographic areas entered into since the beginning of 1992 for
   the period that those businesses were owned by the Company.
    
 
   
The $51,679 increase in revenues at existing clusters was the result of 10,193
or 6.9% more funeral services performed and a $111 or 3.3% higher average sales
price. Included in this increase were $29,281 in revenues from locations
acquired during the two year period. Overall, funeral services performed are
expected to grow slowly for the near future and it is expected that the
Company's revenue growth will primarily be generated from acquired operations
(added to existing clusters and the creation of new clusters) as well as higher
average sales prices.
    
 
   
During 1993, the Company sold $159,000 of prearranged funeral services compared
to $119,000 for 1992. These prearranged funeral services are deferred and will
be reflected in funeral revenues in the periods that the funeral services are
performed. An increased emphasis on sales of prearranged funerals is expected to
continue.
    
 
   
Total funeral costs increased $46,785 or 12.3% in 1993. Funeral costs were as
follows:
    
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                               ----------------------------------------------------
                                                     YEARS ENDED
                                                     DECEMBER 31,          INCREASE/     PERCENTAGE
                                                  1993         1992*       (DECREASE)     INCREASE
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------    ----------
<S>                                            <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>
Existing clusters                                $357,118      $324,893       $32,225          9.9%
New clusters**                                     21,571         1,755        19,816
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total clusters                             378,689       326,648        52,041         15.9%
Non-cluster and disposed operations                18,838        27,654        (8,816)
Administrative overhead                            28,481        24,921         3,560
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total funeral costs                       $426,008      $379,223       $46,785         12.3%
                                               ==========    ==========    ==========
</TABLE>
 
- ---------------
 * Unaudited pro forma.
   
** Represents new geographic areas entered into since the beginning of 1992 for
   the period that those businesses were owned by the Company.
    
 
   
Existing cluster funeral costs, expressed as a percentage of revenues, were
65.1%, which was slightly lower than the 65.4% recorded in 1992. This gross
profit margin improvement was achieved despite the large number of acquisitions
which occurred during the two year period. Typically, acquisitions will
temporarily exhibit slightly lower gross profit margins than the Company's
existing locations. These acquisitions accounted for $19,548 of the existing
cluster cost increase. The improved gross profit margin reflects increased
revenues, reduced personnel costs (the largest funeral expense item) and
facility costs at other funeral homes included in existing clusters. As a
percentage of revenues, administrative overhead costs related to funeral
operations remained at 4.7% in both years.
    
 
                                      S-27
<PAGE>   28
 
   
Total cemetery revenues increased $63,321 or 29.2% over 1992. Cemetery revenues
were as follows:
    
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                               ----------------------------------------------------
                                                     YEARS ENDED
                                                     DECEMBER 31,          INCREASE/     PERCENTAGE
                                                  1993         1992*       (DECREASE)     INCREASE
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------    ----------
<S>                                            <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>
Existing clusters                                $254,343      $202,709       $51,634         25.5%
New clusters**                                     14,818           946        13,872
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total clusters                             269,161       203,655        65,506         32.2%
Non-cluster and disposed operations                11,260        13,445        (2,185)
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total cemetery revenues                   $280,421      $217,100       $63,321         29.2%
                                               ==========    ==========    ==========
</TABLE>
 
- ---------------
 * Unaudited pro forma.
   
** Represents new geographic areas entered into since the beginning of 1992 for
   the period that those businesses were owned by the Company.
    
 
   
Revenues for the existing clusters increased due to increased at-need and
pre-need sales volumes, higher average at-need and pre-need contract prices and
additional earnings from cemetery perpetual care and merchandise and service
trust funds. Included in the existing cluster increase was $40,059 in increased
revenues from cemeteries acquired during the two year period.
    
 
   
Total cemetery costs increased $36,494 or 22.2% over the prior year. Cemetery
costs were as follows:
    
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                               ----------------------------------------------------
                                                     YEARS ENDED
                                                     DECEMBER 31,          INCREASE/     PERCENTAGE
                                                  1993         1992*       (DECREASE)     INCREASE
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------    ----------
<S>                                            <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>
Existing clusters                                $167,635      $141,178       $26,457         18.7%
New clusters**                                      8,414           892         7,522
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total clusters                             176,049       142,070        33,979         23.9%
Non-cluster and disposed operations                 8,038        10,437        (2,399)
Administrative overhead                            16,595        11,681         4,914
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total cemetery costs                      $200,682      $164,188       $36,494         22.2%
                                               ==========    ==========    ==========
</TABLE>
 
- ---------------
 * Unaudited pro forma.
   
** Represents new geographic areas entered into since the beginning of 1992 for
   the period that those businesses were owned by the Company.
    
 
The entire increase in existing cluster costs resulted from increased costs at
cemeteries acquired during the two year period. There was no increase in costs
at other cemeteries included in existing clusters despite the sales increase
discussed above. Cost containment in the areas of selling and maintenance
expenses contributed to the lack of increase. Cemetery costs, expressed as a
percentage of revenues, at existing clusters decreased to 65.9% this year from
69.6% in 1992. The Company believes that the gross margins realized in 1993 are
achievable in the future through continued aggressive sales as well as cost
containment programs. Administrative overhead costs have increased slightly,
when expressed as a percentage of revenues, to 5.9% currently from 5.4% in 1992.
 
   
Financial service revenues and costs have increased in 1993 as a result of
increased loans outstanding and improved interest rate spreads. The average
outstanding loan portfolio during 1993 was $215,726 with an average interest
rate spread of 3.3% compared to $143,773 and 2.6%, respectively, in 1992.
Financial services are provided through Provident which is a major source of
funding to independent funeral home and cemetery operators. Unlike a commercial
bank, Provident does not have access to low-cost deposit funds so its net
interest margin is lower because it borrows money at market rates. Additionally,
Provident does not incur as much administrative costs as does a commercial bank.
Through Provident's relationships with these borrowers, the Company derives the
benefit of developing a continuing relationship with these entities. The credit
risk for this type of lending is considered minimal to the Company.
    
 
                                      S-28
<PAGE>   29
 
   
General and administrative expenses increased by $5,013 or 13.0%. The increase
is primarily attributable to compensation expense in connection with
performance-based vesting of restricted stock grants to Company management.
Vesting is based on a formula primarily tied to earnings per share growth.
    
 
   
Interest expense, which excludes the amount incurred through financial service
operations, increased $5,729 or 10.6% during 1993. In February 1993, the Company
issued $150,000 of 7.875% debentures due in 2013. The proceeds were primarily
used to repay existing credit agreement borrowings. Also in February 1993, the
Company called the $100,000 6.5% convertible debentures originally issued in
1986. Holders of the debentures converted $97,164 into Company common stock at
$17.33 per share (5,607,000 shares) with the remaining $2,836 redeemed in cash.
Additionally, interest expense was reduced by decreased average interest rates
on amounts borrowed under the Company's credit agreements during 1993 compared
to 1992.
    
 
Other income includes the recognition of gains from the sale of excess real
estate and existing businesses during both periods.
 
   
The provision for income taxes has increased to 40.6% from 37.9% during 1992
primarily due to the enactment of the Omnibus Budget Reconciliation Act of 1993
in August 1993 which increased corporate tax rates retroactively to January 1,
1993. As a result of the new law, the Company's 1993 tax expense increased
$2,431 from increased deferred income taxes and $1,700 from the higher corporate
tax rate on 1993 earnings ($.05 earnings per share).
    
 
Year Ended December 31, 1992 Compared to Year Ended December 31, 1991
 
   
In 1992, total funeral revenues increased $102,349 or 23.8% over 1991. Funeral
revenues were as follows:
    
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                               ----------------------------------------------------
                                                     YEARS ENDED
                                                     DECEMBER 31,                        PERCENTAGE
                                                 1992*         1991*        INCREASE      INCREASE
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------    ----------
<S>                                            <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>
Existing clusters                                $456,617      $390,807       $65,810         16.8%
New clusters**                                     43,377        11,190        32,187
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total clusters                             499,994       401,997        97,997         24.4%
Non-cluster and disposed operations                32,920        28,568         4,352
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total funeral revenues                    $532,914      $430,565      $102,349         23.8%
                                               ==========    ==========    ==========
</TABLE>
 
- ---------------
 * Unaudited pro forma.
   
** Represents new geographic areas entered into since the beginning of 1991 for
   the period that those businesses were owned by the Company.
    
 
   
The $65,810 increase in revenues at existing clusters, which included an
increase of $59,598 from acquired operations, was the result of 13,857 or 11.4%
more funeral services performed and a $157 or 4.9% higher average sales price.
    
 
   
Total funeral costs increased $72,133 or 23.5% in 1992. Funeral costs were as
follows:
    
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                               ----------------------------------------------------
                                                     YEARS ENDED
                                                     DECEMBER 31,                        PERCENTAGE
                                                 1992*         1991*        INCREASE      INCREASE
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------    ----------
<S>                                            <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>
Existing clusters                                $292,331      $254,186       $38,145         15.0%
New clusters**                                     34,972         9,063        25,909
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total clusters                             327,303       263,249        64,054         24.3%
Non-cluster and disposed operations                26,999        26,032           967
Administrative overhead                            24,921        17,809         7,112
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total funeral costs                       $379,223      $307,090       $72,133         23.5%
                                               ==========    ==========    ==========
</TABLE>
 
- ---------------
 * Unaudited pro forma.
   
** Represents new geographic areas entered into since the beginning of 1991 for
   the period that those businesses were owned by the Company.
    
 
                                      S-29
<PAGE>   30
 
All of the increase in costs at existing clusters was the result of funeral
homes acquired during the two year period. For other funeral homes included in
existing clusters, personnel costs increased primarily as the result of higher
benefit costs. This was offset by decreased merchandise costs, reflecting more
effective purchasing arrangements with vendors and an additional year-end
discount from the revision of a merchandise purchasing contract with one vendor.
Discounts should continue through 1993 based on the provisions of the revised
contract as well as with agreements with other vendors. Facility costs also
declined when compared to 1991.
 
   
Total cemetery revenues increased $22,666 or 11.7% over 1991. Cemetery revenues
were as follows:
    
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                               ----------------------------------------------------
                                                     YEARS ENDED
                                                     DECEMBER 31,          INCREASE/     PERCENTAGE
                                                 1992*         1991*       (DECREASE)     INCREASE
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------    ----------
<S>                                            <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>
Existing clusters                                $186,051      $171,273       $14,778          8.6%
New clusters**                                     13,823         5,308         8,515
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total clusters                             199,874       176,581        23,293         13.2%
Non-cluster and disposed operations                17,226        17,853          (627)
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total cemetery revenues                   $217,100      $194,434       $22,666         11.7%
                                               ==========    ==========    ==========
</TABLE>
 
- ---------------
 * Unaudited pro forma.
   
** Represents new geographic areas entered into since the beginning of 1991 for
   the period that those businesses were owned by the Company.
    
 
   
Revenues at existing clusters, which include an increase of $11,937 from
acquired operations, increased a total of $14,778 or 8.6% due to increased
at-need sales, higher average at-need and pre-need contract prices partially
offset by a slight decline in the number of pre-need contracts sold.
    
 
   
Total cemetery costs increased $14,366 or 9.6% over 1991. Cemetery costs were as
follows:
    
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                               ----------------------------------------------------
                                                     YEARS ENDED
                                                     DECEMBER 31,          INCREASE/     PERCENTAGE
                                                 1992*         1991*       (DECREASE)     INCREASE
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------    ----------
<S>                                            <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>
Existing clusters                                $127,626      $116,711       $10,915          9.4%
New clusters**                                     10,502         4,618         5,884
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total clusters                             138,128       121,329        16,799         13.8%
Non-cluster and disposed operations                14,379        13,315         1,064
Administrative overhead                            11,681        15,178        (3,497)
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total cemetery costs                      $164,188      $149,822       $14,366          9.6%
                                               ==========    ==========    ==========
</TABLE>
 
- ---------------
 * Unaudited pro forma.
   
** Represents new geographic areas entered into since the beginning of 1991 for
   the period that those businesses were owned by the Company.
    
 
   
Costs at existing clusters, which include an increase of $9,667 from acquired
operations, increased a total of $10,915 or 9.4%. Merchandise and repair and
maintenance expenses increased at other cemeteries included in existing
clusters. Cemetery overhead costs declined in 1992 due to the closing of the San
Diego administrative office in late 1991. These costs were either eliminated or
transferred to general and administrative expense at the Houston corporate
offices.
    
 
   
Financial service revenues and costs decreased during 1992 as a result of a
decrease in the average outstanding loan portfolio and borrowed amounts for
Provident in 1992. Gross profit remained level for both years. For the year
1992, Provident's outstanding loan portfolio averaged $143,773 with an average
interest rate spread of 2.6% compared to $148,652 and 2.4%, respectively, in
1991.
    
 
   
General and administrative expenses increased in 1992 by $3,245 or 9.2%.
Personnel costs, including the cost of restricted stock grants and other
employee benefit accruals, increased $2,141. The remainder of the increase
    
 
                                      S-30
<PAGE>   31
 
resulted primarily from higher facility and administrative costs. A portion of
the additional costs resulted from the relocation of cemetery administrative
offices from San Diego to Houston.
 
   
Interest expense, which excludes the amount incurred through financial service
operations, increased $11,473 or 27.0% during 1992. In October 1991, the Company
issued $172,500 of 6.5% convertible debentures due in 2001. Also contributing to
the increase was the interest on debt assumed and not refinanced from various
1991 acquisitions. Lower interest rates in 1992 helped to offset increases in
interest expense from increased average amounts borrowed under the Company's
credit agreements.
    
 
Other income increased during 1992 due primarily to the recognition of two gains
in 1992. One resulted from the collection of a note receivable that had
previously been written off, and the other from the sale of an equity
investment. Partially offsetting the increase was less income on corporate
investments. Both years include pretax gains associated with the disposition of
certain excess funeral and cemetery real property.
 
   
During the third quarter of 1991, certain Internal Revenue Service audits of the
Company were settled and resulted in the recognition of $4,800 or $.07 per share
of income tax benefits.
    
 
   
FINANCIAL CONDITION AT SEPTEMBER 30, 1994
    
 
   
In connection with the Company's acquisitions of GSG and PG, a subsidiary of the
Company has obtained from separate lenders a UK pound sterling 185,000 loan
facility and a UK pound sterling 100,000 line of credit, both with interest
calculated at a rate equal to UK pound sterling LIBOR plus 20 basis points. The
Company has guaranteed the UK Facilities. The acquisitions of GSG and PG are
being financed on an interim basis principally with borrowings under the UK
Facilities. The Company has borrowed U.S. $312,462 at September 30, 1994 under
the UK Facilities.
    
 
   
At October 31, 1994, the Company had available approximately $271,500 of
borrowing capacity under its various existing lines of credit (including amounts
available under the UK Facilities). In addition to the sources of cash from
operations and credit lines, the Company has 12,149,000 shares of Common Stock,
$70,227 of guarantees of promissory notes and $74,382 of convertible debentures
registered with the Commission to be used exclusively for future acquisitions.
    
 
   
Included in accounts payable and accrued liabilities at September 30, 1994 is
approximately $97,000 representing the estimated future cost of purchasing the
remaining outstanding shares of GSG and PG.
    
 
   
HEDGING TRANSACTIONS
    
 
   
The Company has entered into hedging transactions to reduce its exposure to
adverse fluctuations in interest and foreign exchange rates. While the hedging
transactions are subject to risk of loss from changes in interest rates and
exchange rates, these losses would generally be offset by gains on the exposures
being hedged. The Company has realized U.S. $1,093 of losses on contracts
entered into as hedge transactions since the beginning of 1993. These realized
losses were deferred and are being amortized into income over the remaining
lives of the original transactions.
    
 
   
At September 30, 1994, the Company had outstanding foreign currency and interest
rate swaps in the notional amounts of Australian dollar $142,715 and U.S.
$75,000. As of September 30, 1994, net unrealized losses before taxes from these
hedging agreements were estimated to be U.S. $7,000 (which is the estimated cost
to terminate these hedging agreements). In the opinion of management, such
losses were offset by the increased value of the exposures being hedged.
    
 
   
The Company anticipates entering into a planned cross currency hedging
transaction effectively converting $272,500 of U.S. fixed rate indebtedness into
floating rate UK pound sterling indebtedness, raising the Company's total UK
pound sterling exposure to U.S. $472,500, which is comparable to the size of the
acquisitions of GSG and PG. If such transaction is consummated, the Company
would receive fixed rate interest on U.S. $272,500 and pay UK pound sterling
LIBOR, plus some level of add-on basis points, on U.S. $272,500.
    
 
                                      S-31
<PAGE>   32
 
                    CERTAIN FEDERAL INCOME TAX CONSEQUENCES
                          TO NON-UNITED STATES HOLDERS
 
The following is a general discussion of certain United States federal income
and estate tax consequences of the ownership and disposition of the Common Stock
by non-United States holders, but does not purport to be a complete analysis of
all the potential tax considerations relating thereto.
 
As used herein, "non-United States holder" means a corporation, individual or
partnership that is, as to the United States, a foreign corporation, a
non-resident alien individual or a foreign partnership, and it means any estate
or trust which is not subject to United States taxation on income from sources
without the United States that is not effectively connected with the conduct of
a trade or business within the United States.
 
This discussion is based upon the Code, Treasury Regulations, United States
Internal Revenue Service ("IRS") rulings and judicial decisions now in effect,
all of which are subject to change (possibly with retroactive effect) or
different interpretations. This discussion does not purport to deal with all
aspects of federal income and estate taxation that may be relevant to a
particular non-United States holder's decision to purchase the Common Stock.
 
ALL PROSPECTIVE NON-UNITED STATES PURCHASERS OF THE COMMON STOCK ARE ADVISED TO
CONSULT THEIR OWN TAX ADVISORS REGARDING THE UNITED STATES FEDERAL, STATE, LOCAL
AND NON-UNITED STATES TAX CONSEQUENCES OF THE PURCHASE, OWNERSHIP AND
DISPOSITION OF THE COMMON STOCK.
 
DIVIDENDS
 
Dividends paid to a non-United States holder of the Common Stock will be subject
to withholding of United States federal income tax at a 30% rate or such lower
rate as may be specified by an applicable income tax treaty. (Under currently
effective Treasury Regulations, dividends paid to an address in a foreign
country are presumed to be paid to a resident of such country in determining the
applicability of a treaty for such purposes. Proposed Treasury Regulations, if
finally adopted, would require a non-United States holder to file certain forms
to obtain the benefit of any applicable tax treaty providing for a lower rate of
withholding tax on dividends. Such forms would contain the holder's name and
address and an official statement by the competent authority in the foreign
country (as designated in the applicable tax treaty) attesting to the holder's
status as a resident thereof.) However, except as may be otherwise provided in
an applicable income tax treaty, a non-United States holder will be taxed at
ordinary federal income tax rates (on a net income basis) on dividends that are
effectively connected with the conduct of a trade or business of such non-United
States holder within the United States and will not be subject to the
withholding tax described above. If such non-United States holder is a foreign
corporation, it may also be subject to a United States branch profits tax at a
30% rate or such lower rate as may be specified by an applicable income tax
treaty.
 
A non-United States holder that is eligible for a reduced rate of United States
withholding tax pursuant to an income tax treaty may obtain a refund of any
excess amounts withheld by filing an appropriate claim for refund with the IRS.
 
DISPOSITION OF STOCK
 
Non-United States holders generally will not be subject to United States federal
income tax in respect of gain recognized on a disposition of the Common Stock
unless (i) the gain is effectively connected with a trade or business conducted
by the non-United States holder within the United States (in which case the
branch profits tax described under "Dividends" above may also apply if the
holder is a foreign corporation), (ii) in the case of a non-United States holder
who is a non-resident alien individual and holds the Common Stock as a capital
asset, such holder is present in the United States for 183 or more days in the
taxable year of the disposition and certain other conditions are met, (iii) the
non-United States holder is subject to tax pursuant to the provisions of the
United States federal tax law applicable to certain United States expatriates or
(iv) the Company is or has been a "United States real property holding
corporation" for federal income tax purposes and, in the event
 
                                      S-32
<PAGE>   33
 
that the Common Stock is considered "regularly traded," the non-United States
holder held directly or indirectly at any time during the five-year period
ending on the date of disposition more than five percent of the Common Stock.
Generally, this last rule for stock in United States real property holding
corporations takes precedence over relief provided by tax treaties.
 
FEDERAL ESTATE TAXES
 
Common Stock that is owned or treated as being owned at the time of death by a
non-United States holder who is a non-resident alien individual will be included
in such holder's gross estate for United States federal estate tax purposes,
unless an applicable estate tax treaty provides otherwise.
 
INFORMATION REPORTING REQUIREMENTS AND BACKUP WITHHOLDING
 
Generally, dividends paid to non-United States holders outside the United States
that are subject to the 30% or treaty-reduced rate of withholding tax will be
exempt from backup withholding tax. As a general matter, information reporting
and backup withholding will not apply to a payment by a foreign office of a
foreign broker of the proceeds of a sale of Common Stock effected outside the
United States. However, information reporting requirements (but not backup
withholding) will apply to a payment by a foreign office of a broker of the
proceeds of a sale of Common Stock effected outside the United States where that
broker (i) is a United States person, (ii) is a foreign person that derives 50%
or more of its gross income for certain periods from the conduct of a trade or
business in the United States or (iii) is a "controlled foreign corporation" as
defined in the Code (generally, a foreign corporation controlled by United
States shareholders), unless the broker has documentary evidence in its records
that the holder is a non-United States holder and certain conditions are met or
the holder otherwise establishes an exemption. Payment by a United States office
of a broker of the proceeds of a sale of Common Stock is subject to both backup
withholding (generally at a rate of 31%) and information reporting unless the
holder certifies to the payor in the manner required as to its non-United States
status under penalties of perjury or otherwise establishes an exemption.
 
A non-United States holder may obtain a refund of any amounts withheld under the
backup withholding rules by filing an appropriate claim for refund with the IRS.
 
                                      S-33
<PAGE>   34
 
                                  UNDERWRITING
 
Under the terms and subject to the conditions contained in an Underwriting
Agreement dated the date hereof (the "Underwriting Agreement"), the Underwriters
named below have severally agreed to purchase, and the Company has agreed to
sell to them, severally, the respective number of shares of Common Stock set
forth opposite their names below:
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                           ----------
                                                                           NUMBER OF
                                                                             SHARES
                                                                           ----------
        <S>                                                                <C>
        U.S. UNDERWRITERS:
        J.P. Morgan Securities Inc.                                         1,100,000
        Merrill Lynch, Pierce, Fenner & Smith
                    Incorporated                                            1,100,000
        CS First Boston Corporation                                         1,100,000
        Dean Witter Reynolds Inc.                                             650,000
        The Chicago Corporation                                               180,000
        Raymond James & Associates, Inc.                                      180,000
        William Blair & Company                                               180,000
        A.G. Edwards & Sons, Inc.                                             180,000
        Kidder, Peabody & Co. Incorporated                                    180,000
        Legg Mason Wood Walker, Incorporated                                  180,000
        Montgomery Securities                                                 180,000
        Williams Mackay Jordan & Co., Inc.                                    180,000
                                                                           ----------
             Subtotal                                                       5,390,000
                                                                           ----------
        INTERNATIONAL MANAGERS:
        J.P. Morgan Securities Ltd.                                           805,000
        Merrill Lynch International Limited                                   805,000
        Cazenove & Co.                                                        350,000
        ABN AMRO Bank N.V.                                                     50,000
        BNP Capital Markets Limited                                            50,000
        Commerzbank Aktiengesellschaft                                         50,000
        Credit Lyonnais Securities                                             50,000
        J. Henry Schroder Wagg & Co. Limited                                   50,000
        Societe Generale                                                       50,000
        UBS Limited                                                            50,000
                                                                           ----------
             Subtotal                                                       2,310,000
                                                                           ----------
                  Total                                                     7,700,000
                                                                           ==========
</TABLE>
    
 
The Underwriting Agreement provides that the obligations of the several
Underwriters to pay for and accept delivery of the shares of Common Stock
offered hereby are subject to the approval of certain legal matters by their
counsel and to certain other conditions. The Underwriters are committed to take
and pay for all of the shares of Common Stock offered hereby (other than those
covered by the over-allotment option described below) if any are taken. The
closing of the United States Offering is a condition to the closing of the
International Offering, and the closing of the International Offering is a
condition to the closing of the United States Offering.
 
Pursuant to the Agreement Between U.S. and International Underwriting
Syndicates, each U.S. Underwriter has represented and agreed that, with certain
exceptions set forth below, (a) it is not purchasing any shares of Common Stock
being sold by it (the "U.S. Shares") for the account of anyone other than a
United States or Canadian Person and (b) it has not offered or sold, and will
not offer or sell, directly or indirectly, any U.S. Shares or distribute any
prospectus relating to the U.S. Shares outside the United States or Canada or to
anyone other than a United States or Canadian Person. Pursuant to the Agreement
Between U.S. and International
 
                                      S-34
<PAGE>   35
 
Underwriting Syndicates, each International Manager has represented and agreed
that, with certain exceptions set forth below, (a) it is not purchasing any
shares of Common Stock being sold by it (the "International Shares") for the
account of any United States or Canadian Person and (b) it has not offered or
sold, and will not offer or sell, directly or indirectly, any International
Shares or distribute any prospectus relating to the International Shares within
the United States or Canada or to any United States or Canadian Person. The
foregoing limitations do not apply to stabilization transactions or to certain
other transactions specified in the Agreement Between U.S. and International
Underwriting Syndicates. As used herein, "United States or Canadian Person"
means any national or resident of the United States or Canada or any
corporation, pension, profit-sharing or other trust or other entity organized
under the laws of the United States or Canada or of any political subdivision
thereof (other than a branch located outside the United States and Canada of any
United States or Canadian Person) and includes any United States or Canadian
branch of a person who is otherwise not a United States or Canadian Person.
 
   
Pursuant to the Agreement Between U.S. and International Underwriting
Syndicates, sales may be made between the U.S. Underwriters and the
International Managers of any number of shares of Common Stock to be purchased
pursuant to the Underwriting Agreement as may be mutually agreed. The per share
price and currency of settlement of any shares of Common Stock so sold shall be
the per share public offering price set forth on the cover page hereof, in
United States dollars, less an amount not greater than the per share amount of
the concession to dealers set forth below.
    
 
Pursuant to the Agreement Between U.S. and International Underwriting
Syndicates, each U.S. Underwriter has represented that it has not offered or
sold, and agreed not to offer or sell, any shares of Common Stock, directly or
indirectly, in Canada in contravention of the securities laws of Canada or any
province or territory thereof and has represented that any offer of shares of
Common Stock in Canada will be made only pursuant to an exemption from the
requirement to file a prospectus in the province or territory of Canada in which
such offer is made. Each U.S. Underwriter has further agreed to send to any
dealer who purchases from it any shares of Common Stock a notice stating in
substance that, by purchasing such shares of Common Stock, such dealer
represents and agrees that it has not offered or sold, and will not offer or
sell, directly or indirectly, any of such shares of Common Stock in Canada or
to, or for the benefit of, any resident of Canada in contravention of the
securities laws of Canada or any province or territory thereof and that any
offer of shares of Common Stock in Canada will be made only pursuant to an
exemption from the requirement to file a prospectus in the province of Canada in
which such offer is made, and that such dealer will deliver to any other dealer
to whom it sells any such shares of Common Stock a notice containing
substantially the same statement as is contained in this sentence.
 
Pursuant to the Agreement Between U.S. and International Underwriting
Syndicates, each International Manager has represented and agreed that (i) it
has not offered or sold and will not offer or sell in the United Kingdom, by
means of any document, any shares of Common Stock, other than to a person whose
ordinary business it is to buy or sell shares or debentures, whether as
principal or agent, or in circumstances which do not constitute an offer to the
public within the meaning of the Companies Act of 1985, (ii) it has complied and
will comply with all applicable provisions of the Financial Services Act 1986
with respect to anything done by it in relation to the shares of Common Stock
in, from or otherwise involving the United Kingdom, and (iii) it has only issued
or passed on and will only issue or pass on to any person in the United Kingdom
any document received by it in connection with the sale of the shares of Common
Stock if that person is of a kind described in Article 9(3) of the Financial
Services Act 1986 (Investment Advertisements) (Exemptions) Order 1988 or is a
person to whom the document may otherwise lawfully be issued or passed on.
 
   
The Underwriters initially propose to offer the shares of Common Stock in part
directly to the public at the public offering price set forth on the cover page
of this Prospectus Supplement and in part to certain dealers at such price less
a concession not in excess of $.48 per share. The Underwriters may allow, and
such dealers may reallow, a concession not in excess of $.10 per share to
certain other dealers. After the initial public offering of the Common Stock
offered hereby, the public offering price and such concessions may be changed.
    
 
Pursuant to the Underwriting Agreement, the Company has granted to the U.S.
Underwriters an option, exercisable for 30 days from the date of this Prospectus
Supplement, to purchase up to an additional 1,155,000
 
                                      S-35
<PAGE>   36
 
shares of Common Stock at the public offering price set forth on the cover page
hereof less the underwriting discount. The U.S. Underwriters may exercise such
option to purchase solely for the purpose of covering over-allotments, if any,
made in connection with the sale of the shares of Common Stock offered hereby.
To the extent such option is exercised, each U.S. Underwriter will become
obligated, subject to certain conditions, to purchase approximately the same
percentage of such additional shares of Common Stock as the number set forth
next to such U.S. Underwriter's name in the preceding table bears to the total
number of shares of Common Stock offered hereby.
 
In the Underwriting Agreement, the Company has agreed to indemnify the
Underwriters against certain liabilities, including liabilities under the
federal securities laws, or to contribute to payments which the Underwriters may
be required to make in respect thereof.
 
J.P. Morgan Securities Inc. ("JPMS") and Merrill Lynch, Pierce, Fenner & Smith
Incorporated ("Merrill Lynch") are acting as the underwriters in connection with
the TECONS Offering, for which they will receive customary underwriting
compensation. In addition, JPMS, Merrill Lynch, CS First Boston Corporation
("First Boston") and Dean Witter Reynolds Inc. will act as the underwriters in
connection with the Senior Notes Offering, for which they will receive customary
underwriting compensation. As of October 5, 1994, JPMS and certain of its
affiliates beneficially owned (as defined in Rule 13d-3 of the Securities
Exchange Act of 1934, as amended) approximately 12.09% of the outstanding Common
Stock, such figure representing beneficial ownership in both a fiduciary
capacity on behalf of third parties and for their own accounts. As of such date,
JPMS and such affiliates owned the economic interest in less than 1.00% of the
outstanding Common Stock. JPMS and its affiliates, Merrill Lynch, First Boston
and Cazenove & Co. from time to time provide commercial banking and/or
investment banking services to the Company for which they receive customary fees
and expense reimbursement.
 
Upon application of the net proceeds of the Offering made hereby as described
under "Use of Proceeds," an affiliate of JPMS may receive in excess of 10% of
the net proceeds of the Offering. Pursuant to paragraph 8 of Article III,
Section 44 of the Rules of Fair Practice of the National Association of
Securities Dealers, Inc. (the "NASD"), such receipt by an affiliate of JPMS of
such proceeds requires that the Offering be made in compliance with certain of
the requirements of Schedule E ("Schedule E") to the Bylaws of the NASD. In this
regard, the Offering is being made pursuant to the provisions of such paragraph
8. Pursuant thereto, the Offering will comply with Section 3(c) of Schedule E.
 
The Company and each of its executive officers have agreed not to effect any
offer, sale or other disposition of any shares of Common Stock or any securities
convertible into or exchangeable for any shares of Common Stock (except, in the
case of the Company, for the shares of Common Stock offered hereby, the issuance
of shares of Common Stock upon conversion of the TECONS and upon conversion of
the Company's presently outstanding convertible securities and pursuant to the
Company's existing employee benefit plans as in effect on the date hereof and,
subject to certain limitations, in connection with acquisitions) for a period of
90 days after the date of this Prospectus Supplement, without the prior consent
of JPMS.
 
                                      S-36
<PAGE>   37
                                   Filed Pursuant to Rule 424(b)(5)
                                   Registration Nos. 033-56069; 033-56069-01
   
PROSPECTUS SUPPLEMENT
(To Prospectus dated November 1, 1994)
    
 
7,700,000 Shares

(LOGO)
 
SERVICE CORPORATION INTERNATIONAL
Common Stock
 
(par value $1 per share)
 
Of the 7,700,000 shares of Common Stock, $1 par value (the "Common Stock" or the
"SCI Common Stock"), of Service Corporation International, a Texas corporation
(the "Company"), offered hereby, 2,310,000 shares initially are being offered
outside the United States and Canada (the "International Offering") by the
International Managers (the "International Managers") and 5,390,000 shares
initially are being offered in the United States and Canada (the "United States
Offering" and, together with the International Offering, the "Offering" or the
"Common Stock Offering") by the U.S. Underwriters (the "U.S. Underwriters" and,
together with the International Managers, the "Underwriters"). The offering
price and underwriting discount for the International Offering and the United
States Offering are identical. See "Underwriting."
 
   
The Common Stock is listed on the New York Stock Exchange ("NYSE") under the
symbol "SRV." On December 5, 1994, the reported last sale price of the Common
Stock on the NYSE was $25.50 per share.
    
 
   
Concurrently with the Offering, SCI Finance LLC, a subsidiary of the Company, is
offering an aggregate of up to 3,450,000 $3.125 Term Convertible Shares, Series
A ("TECONS"*), pursuant to a separate prospectus supplement. The TECONS will be
convertible into Common Stock initially at a conversion rate of approximately
1.6617 shares of Common Stock for each TECONS.
    
 
SEE "CERTAIN INVESTMENT CONSIDERATIONS" FOR INFORMATION THAT SHOULD BE
CONSIDERED BY PROSPECTIVE INVESTORS.
 
THESE SECURITIES HAVE NOT BEEN APPROVED OR DISAPPROVED BY THE SECURITIES AND
EXCHANGE COMMISSION OR ANY STATE SECURITIES COMMISSION NOR HAS THE SECURITIES
AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION OR ANY STATE SECURITIES COMMISSION PASSED UPON THE
ACCURACY OR ADEQUACY OF THIS PROSPECTUS SUPPLEMENT OR THE ACCOMPANYING
PROSPECTUS. ANY REPRESENTATION TO THE CONTRARY IS A CRIMINAL OFFENSE.
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                            PRICE TO      UNDERWRITING    PROCEEDS TO
                                                             PUBLIC       DISCOUNT(1)      COMPANY(2)
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>                                                     <C>             <C>             <C>
Per Share                                               $25.50          $.80            $24.70
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Total(3)                                                $196,350,000    $6,160,000      $190,190,000
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
</TABLE>
    
 
(1) The Company has agreed to indemnify the Underwriters against certain
liabilities, including liabilities under the Securities Act of 1933, as amended.
See "Underwriting."
 
(2) Before deducting expenses payable by the Company estimated at $436,000.
 
   
(3) The Company has granted the U.S. Underwriters an option, exercisable within
30 days after the date of this Prospectus Supplement, to purchase up to an
additional 1,155,000 shares of Common Stock on the same terms as set forth
above, solely to cover over-allotments, if any. If such over-allotment option is
exercised in full, the total Price to Public, Underwriting Discount and Proceeds
to Company will be $225,802,500, $7,084,000 and $218,718,500, respectively. See
"Underwriting."
    
 
   
The shares of Common Stock offered by this Prospectus Supplement are being
offered by the International Managers, subject to prior sale, when, as and if
delivered to and accepted by the International Managers, and subject to approval
of certain legal matters by Cahill Gordon & Reindel, counsel for the
Underwriters, and certain other conditions. It is expected that delivery of the
certificates representing the shares of Common Stock will be made against
payment therefor on or about December 13, 1994 at the offices of J.P. Morgan
Securities Inc., 60 Wall Street, New York, New York 10260.
    
- ---------------
* An application has been filed by J.P. Morgan Securities Inc. with the United
  States Patent and Trademark Office for the registration of the TECONS service
  mark.
 
J.P. MORGAN SECURITIES LTD.
                      MERRILL LYNCH INTERNATIONAL LIMITED
                                                       CAZENOVE & CO.
 
   
December 6, 1994
    
<PAGE>   38

Artwork showing Major North American Markets Served indicated by Bullets on
Map of the United States, Alaska and Hawaii.

Artwork showing Major International Markets Served indicated by Bullets on
Maps of United Kingdom and Australia.

 
 
                                       S-2
<PAGE>   39
 
IN CONNECTION WITH THIS OFFERING, THE U.S. UNDERWRITERS MAY OVER-ALLOT OR EFFECT
TRANSACTIONS WHICH STABILIZE OR MAINTAIN THE MARKET PRICES OF THE COMMON STOCK,
THE TECONS AND THE COMPANY'S CONVERTIBLE DEBENTURES AT LEVELS ABOVE THOSE WHICH
MIGHT OTHERWISE PREVAIL IN THE OPEN MARKET. SUCH TRANSACTIONS MAY BE EFFECTED ON
THE NEW YORK STOCK EXCHANGE, IN THE OVER-THE-COUNTER MARKET OR OTHERWISE. SUCH
STABILIZING, IF COMMENCED, MAY BE DISCONTINUED AT ANY TIME.
 
No person is authorized to give any information or to make any representations
not contained or incorporated by reference in this Prospectus Supplement or the
accompanying Prospectus and, if given or made, such information or
representation must not be relied upon as having been authorized by the Company
or any Underwriter. Neither this Prospectus Supplement nor the accompanying
Prospectus constitutes an offer to sell or a solicitation of an offer to buy any
securities in any jurisdiction in which such offer or solicitation is not
authorized or in which the person making such offer or solicitation is not
qualified to do so or to any person to whom it is unlawful to make such offer or
solicitation.
 
                               TABLE OF CONTENTS
 
                             PROSPECTUS SUPPLEMENT
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                         Page
<S>                                      <C>
Prospectus Summary....................    S-4
The Company...........................    S-6
Recent Developments...................   S-11
Use of Proceeds.......................   S-12
Price Range of Common Stock and
  Dividends...........................   S-13
Capitalization........................   S-14
Selected Financial Information........   S-15 
Unaudited Pro Forma Combined Financial
  Information.........................   S-16
Management's Discussion and Analysis
  of Results of Operations and
  Financial Condition.................   S-23
Certain Federal Income Tax
  Consequences to Non-United States
  Holders.............................   S-32
Underwriting..........................   S-34
</TABLE>
    
 
                                   PROSPECTUS
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                         Page
<S>                                      <C>
Available Information.................      3
Incorporation of Certain Documents by
  Reference...........................      4
The Company...........................      5
SCI Finance...........................      5
Certain Investment Considerations.....      6
Use of Proceeds.......................      6
Description of Debt Securities........      7
Description of Preferred Stock........     22 
Description of Common Stock
  Warrants............................     25
Description of the LLC Preferred
  Securities..........................     28
Certain Federal Income Tax
  Considerations Regarding the LLC
  Preferred Securities................     45
Plan of Distribution..................     49
Legal Matters.........................     50
Experts...............................     50
</TABLE>
 
                                       S-3
<PAGE>   40
 
                               PROSPECTUS SUMMARY
 
The following summary is qualified in its entirety by, and should be read in
conjunction with, the more detailed information included and incorporated by
reference in this Prospectus Supplement and the accompanying Prospectus. All
information in this Prospectus Supplement assumes that the Underwriters'
over-allotment option will not be exercised. See "Underwriting." References to
the Company or SCI herein should be read as referring to Service Corporation
International and its subsidiaries, except where the context indicates
otherwise.
 
                                  THE COMPANY
 
Service Corporation International (the "Company" or "SCI") is the largest
provider of death care services and products in the world. Giving effect to the
recent acquisitions of Great Southern Group plc ("Great Southern" or "GSG") and
Plantsbrook Group plc ("Plantsbrook" or "PG"), as of September 30, 1994, SCI
owned and operated 1,431 funeral homes, 213 cemeteries (including 92 funeral
home and cemetery combinations) and 99 crematoria located in 40 U.S. states, the
District of Columbia, Australia, Canada and the United Kingdom. See "The
Company -- International Expansion and Recent Acquisitions."
 
SCI provides all professional services relating to funerals, burials and
cremations, including the use of funeral homes and motor vehicles, the
performance of cemetery interment services and the management and maintenance of
cemetery grounds. It sells caskets, burial vaults and garments, cemetery
interment rights, including mausoleum spaces and lawn crypts, stone and bronze
memorials, cremation receptacles and related merchandise. Additionally, SCI
operates 52 flower shops in connection with its funeral and cemetery operations.
SCI sells its services and products to client families both at and prior to the
time of need. In addition, SCI's finance subsidiary, Provident Services, Inc.
("Provident"), provides financing to independent funeral home and cemetery
operators.
 
SCI's strategy is to:
 
     - Continue to expand through the acquisition and construction, both
       domestically and internationally, of funeral homes, cemeteries and 
       funeral home/cemetery combinations in areas with demographics that SCI 
       believes to be favorable
 
     - Increase the operating margins of its existing and acquired facilities by
       having such facilities share resources pursuant to SCI's cluster strategy
       (see "The Company -- Funeral Service Operations -- Cluster Strategy")
 
     - Increase revenue per location through the merchandising of a broad line
       of death care products and services
 
     - Increase future volume and revenues through the sale of prearranged
       funeral services
 
SCI's acquisition strategy focuses on acquiring premier funeral homes and
cemeteries in metropolitan areas with demographics that SCI believes to be
favorable and in which the cluster strategy can be applied. SCI typically
retains former owners and key managers of acquired businesses in an effort to
assure that service quality is maintained and that the business's reputation,
heritage and local relationships remain intact. Acquired funeral homes and
cemeteries retain their original trade names in substantially all cases.
 
During the nine months ended September 30, 1994, SCI acquired 637 funeral homes,
22 cemeteries and 22 crematoria worldwide for a total of approximately $703
million in cash, stock and other securities.
 
                                       S-4
<PAGE>   41
 
                                  THE OFFERING
 
   
<TABLE>
<S>                                            <C>
Common Stock Offered:
  United States Offering.....................  5,390,000 shares
  International Offering.....................  2,310,000 shares
                                               ----------------
          Total Offering.....................  7,700,000 shares
Common Stock Outstanding after
  the Offering(1)............................  93,871,965 shares
USE OF PROCEEDS..............................  The net proceeds of the Common Stock Offering
                                               will be used to repay indebtedness as set
                                               forth under "Use of Proceeds."
NYSE TRADING SYMBOL..........................  "SRV"
CONCURRENT OFFERINGS.........................  Concurrently with the Common Stock Offering,
                                               SCI Finance LLC, a subsidiary of the Company
                                               ("SCI Finance"), is offering (the "TECONS
                                               Offering") an aggregate of 3,000,000 $3.125
                                               Term Convertible Shares, Series A (the
                                               "TECONS") pursuant to a separate prospectus
                                               supplement (excluding 450,000 TECONS subject
                                               to an underwriters' over-allotment option).
                                               The TECONS will be convertible into Common
                                               Stock initially at a conversion rate of
                                               approximately 1.6617 shares of Common Stock
                                               for each TECONS. In addition, the Company
                                               intends to consummate an offering (the
                                               "Senior Notes Offering") of $200 million
                                               aggregate principal amount of Notes due 2004
                                               pursuant to a separate prospectus supplement
                                               concurrently with the closing of the Common
                                               Stock Offering and the TECONS Offering. The
                                               closing of the Common Stock Offering is not
                                               contingent on the closing of the TECONS
                                               Offering or the Senior Notes Offering.
</TABLE>
    
 
- ---------------
 
   
(1) Based on shares outstanding as of September 30, 1994. Excludes an aggregate
    of 14,769,486 shares of Common Stock issuable upon exercise of stock options
    and conversion of convertible securities outstanding as of such date and
    5,732,802 shares of Common Stock issuable upon conversion of up to 3,450,000
    TECONS (assuming exercise in full of the underwriters' over-allotment
    option) that may be sold in the TECONS Offering.
    
 
                                       S-5
<PAGE>   42
 
                                  THE COMPANY
 
SCI is the largest provider of death care services and products in the world.
Giving effect to the recent acquisitions of Great Southern and Plantsbrook, as
of September 30, 1994, SCI owned and operated 1,431 funeral homes, 213
cemeteries (including 92 funeral home and cemetery combinations) and 99
crematoria located in 40 U.S. states, the District of Columbia, Australia,
Canada and the United Kingdom. See "-- International Expansion and Recent
Acquisitions."
 
SCI provides all professional services relating to funerals, burials and
cremations, including the use of funeral homes and motor vehicles, the
performance of cemetery interment services and the management and maintenance of
cemetery grounds. It sells caskets, burial vaults and garments, cemetery
interment rights, including mausoleum spaces and lawn crypts, stone and bronze
memorials, cremation receptacles and related merchandise. Additionally, SCI
operates 52 flower shops in connection with its funeral and cemetery operations.
SCI sells its services and products to client families both at and prior to the
time of need. In addition, SCI's finance subsidiary, Provident, provides
financing to independent funeral home and cemetery operators.
 
SCI's strategy is to:
 
     - Continue to expand through the acquisition and construction, both
       domestically and internationally, of funeral homes, cemeteries and 
       funeral home/cemetery combinations in areas with demographics that SCI 
       believes to be favorable
 
     - Increase the operating margins of its existing and acquired facilities by
       having such facilities share resources pursuant to SCI's cluster strategy
 
     - Increase revenue per location through the merchandising of a broad line
       of death care products and services
 
     - Increase future volume and revenues through the sale of prearranged
       funeral services
 
SCI's acquisition strategy focuses on acquiring premier funeral homes and
cemeteries in metropolitan areas with demographics that SCI believes to be
favorable and in which the cluster strategy can be applied. SCI typically
retains former owners and key managers of acquired businesses in an effort to
assure that service quality is maintained and that the business's reputation,
heritage and local relationships remain intact. Acquired funeral homes and
cemeteries retain their original trade names in substantially all cases.
 
During the nine months ended September 30, 1994, SCI acquired 637 funeral homes,
22 cemeteries and 22 crematoria worldwide for a total of approximately $703
million in cash, stock and other securities.
 
FUNERAL SERVICE OPERATIONS
 
The funeral service operations consist of SCI's funeral homes, cemeteries and
related businesses. The operation is organized into six domestic regions and
three foreign regions (Australia, Canada and the United Kingdom), each of which
is under the direction of a regional president with substantial industry
experience. Canadian operations are carried out by a public company which is
approximately 70% owned by SCI. Local funeral home and cemetery managers, under
the direction of the regional presidents, receive support and resources from
SCI's headquarters in Houston, Texas and have substantial autonomy with respect
to the manner in which services are conducted.
 
Death Care Industry
 
The funeral industry is characterized by a large number of locally-owned,
independent operations. SCI believes that there are in excess of 22,000, 500,
1,200 and 4,000 funeral homes operating in the United States, Australia, Canada
and the United Kingdom, respectively. In order to compete successfully, SCI's
funeral homes must maintain competitive prices, attractive, well-maintained and
conveniently located facilities, a good reputation and high professional
standards. Heritage and tradition can provide an established funeral home or
cemetery with the opportunity for repeat business from client families.
Furthermore, an established firm can generate future volume and revenues by
successfully marketing prearranged, pre-funded funeral services.
 
                                       S-6
<PAGE>   43
 
The cemetery industry is also characterized by a large number of locally-owned
independent operations. SCI's cemetery properties compete with other cemeteries
in the same general area. In order to compete successfully, SCI's cemeteries
must maintain competitive prices, attractive and well-maintained properties, a
good reputation, an effective sales force and high professional standards.
 
The Company and the two other largest North American death care companies
control in the aggregate approximately seven percent of the funeral homes and
approximately four percent of the commercial cemeteries in North America. Based
upon industry estimates, these three companies represented less than 15% of
total 1993 death care industry revenues.
 
Cluster Strategy
 
The majority of SCI's funeral homes and cemeteries are managed in groups called
clusters. Clusters are established primarily in metropolitan areas to take
advantage of operational efficiencies, including the sharing of service
personnel, vehicles, preparation services, clerical staff and certain building
facility costs. The cluster strategy recognizes that, as SCI adds operations to
a geographic area in which SCI already operates, it will achieve additional
operating efficiencies through cost-sharing. SCI has successfully implemented
the cluster strategy in its North American and Australian operations and intends
to implement the strategy in the United Kingdom. As of September 30, 1994, SCI
operated approximately 160 clusters in North America and Australia, which range
in size from two operations to 53 operations.
 
Pre-need Services
 
SCI is actively engaged in the marketing of prearranged funeral services. The
funds collected from prearranged funeral contracts are generally held in trust
or are used to purchase life insurance or annuity contracts. The principal
amount of a prearranged funeral contract will be received in cash by an SCI
funeral home and recorded as revenue by SCI at the time the funeral is
performed. Earnings on trust funds and increasing benefits under
insurance-funded contracts increase the amount of cash to be received and the
revenue to be recognized at the time the service is performed and historically
have allowed the Company to more than cover increases in the costs of providing
funeral services. At September 30, 1994, SCI's unfulfilled prearranged funeral
contracts amounted to approximately $1.4 billion. SCI's historical cancellation
rate for all prearranged funeral contracts approximates ten percent, for which a
reserve has been established.
 
Cemetery sales are often made pursuant to installment contracts providing for
monthly payments. The principal amount of these installment contracts is
recognized as revenue by SCI at the time of sale, net of an approximate eight
percent cancellation reserve that is based on historical results. A portion of
the proceeds from cemetery sales is generally required by law to be paid into
perpetual care trust funds. Earnings on perpetual care trust funds are used to
defray the maintenance cost of cemeteries. In addition, a portion of the
proceeds from the pre-need sale of cemetery merchandise may be required by law
to be paid into trust.
 
Financial Services
 
In 1988, SCI formed Provident to provide capital financing to independent
funeral home and cemetery operators. The majority of Provident's loans are made
to clients seeking to finance funeral home or cemetery acquisitions.
 
Provident had $243 million in loans outstanding at September 30, 1994. To date,
the amount and number of problem loans have been insignificant. Provident
obtains its funds primarily from SCI bank and commercial paper borrowings.
 
Provident is in competition with banks and other lending institutions, many of
which have substantially greater resources than Provident. However, Provident
believes that its knowledge of the death care industry provides it with the
ability to make more accurate assessments of funeral home and cemetery industry
loans, thereby providing Provident with a competitive advantage in making such
loans.
 
                                       S-7
<PAGE>   44
 
Regulation
 
In April 1984, the U.S. Federal Trade Commission (the "FTC") comprehensive trade
regulation rule for the funeral industry became fully effective. The rule
contains minimum guidelines for funeral industry practices, requires extensive
price and other affirmative disclosures and imposes mandatory itemization of
funeral goods and services. A pre-existing consent order between SCI and the FTC
applicable to certain funeral practices of SCI was amended in 1984 to make the
substantive provisions of the consent order consistent with the funeral trade
regulation rule. From time to time in connection with acquisitions, SCI has
entered into consent orders with the FTC which have required SCI to dispose of
certain operations in order to proceed with the acquisitions and/or have limited
SCI's ability to make acquisitions in specified areas. The trade regulation rule
and the various consent orders have not had a material adverse effect on SCI's
operations.
 
ACQUISITION STRATEGY
 
Over the past several years, SCI has made a significant number of acquisitions.
SCI anticipates that it will continue to aggressively pursue acquisition
opportunities, as acquisitions form a critical part of SCI's growth strategy.
SCI will continue to seek acquisitions in geographic areas in which it presently
operates to expand established clusters, as well as acquisitions in new
geographic areas, including those outside North America, to develop new clusters
and to increase volume and revenue. To date SCI has been able to increase the
profitability of its acquired properties by absorbing a significant portion of
their costs, such as transportation and embalming, into SCI's clusters, and by
applying SCI's merchandising programs to the new operations. In addition,
acquisitions increase SCI's ability to benefit from the centralization of
systems, insurance and other financial services. SCI also believes that because
of its size it has been able to negotiate favorable supply arrangements with
volume discounts on supplies, including caskets, and that the terms of such
supply arrangements have enabled it to increase the profitability of its
acquired properties. There can be no assurance that SCI will continue to
successfully absorb future acquisitions, domestic or international, or realize
such cost savings.
 
SCI typically retains former owners and key managers of acquired businesses in
an effort to assure that service quality is maintained and that the business's
reputation, heritage and local relationships remain intact. Acquired funeral
homes and cemeteries retain their original trade names in substantially all
cases.
 
In evaluating specific properties for acquisition, SCI considers a number of
factors including demographics, location, reputation, heritage, physical size,
volume of business, profitability, available inventory, name recognition,
aesthetics, potential for development or expansion, competitive position,
pricing structure and quality of operating management. SCI follows a disciplined
approach based on specific financial criteria for determining acquisition prices
and intends to continue an active acquisition program in the future. There can
be no assurance that acquisition prospects will continue to be available in
attractive locations at prices acceptable to SCI.
 
INTERNATIONAL EXPANSION AND RECENT ACQUISITIONS
 
Based on its experience in applying its cluster strategy in the North American
market, SCI has targeted several foreign countries that it believes offer
similar opportunities. Effective July 1, 1993, SCI acquired Pine Grove Funeral
Group ("Pine Grove"), Australia's largest funeral and cremation services
provider, for approximately U.S.$70 million. This was SCI's first acquisition
outside of North America. Pine Grove's operations at year-end 1993 consisted of
60 funeral homes and eight cemetery/crematorium facilities located in
Australia's five major population centers of Adelaide, Brisbane, Melbourne,
Perth and Sydney. During its six months of operation in 1993 as an SCI company,
Pine Grove reported revenues of approximately U.S.$17 million. In March 1994,
SCI continued its Australian expansion by acquiring LePine Holdings Proprietary
Limited ("LePine"), a firm with over 100 years of funeral service history. The
LePine acquisition added 20 additional funeral homes in Melbourne with 1993
revenues of approximately U.S.$12 million.
 
In June 1994, SCI announced an unsolicited offer to acquire 100% of the
outstanding shares of Great Southern, which is among the leading funeral and
cremation services companies in the United Kingdom. Great Southern owns and
operates 157 funeral homes, 13 crematoria and two cemeteries in the United
Kingdom, primarily
 
                                       S-8
<PAGE>   45
 
   
south of London. As of September 30, 1994, SCI owned, or had commitments to
acquire, in excess of 98% of Great Southern's voting shares. It is anticipated
that SCI will acquire the balance of the equity interests in Great Southern in
the coming months. The total purchase price for Great Southern is approximately
U.S.$192.8 million, including the assumption of approximately U.S.$14.8 million
of Great Southern debt. Great Southern reported revenues of approximately
U.S.$48.9 million for the year ended December 31, 1993. See "Unaudited Pro Forma
Combined Financial Information."
    
 
   
In September 1994, SCI announced its offer to acquire 100% of the outstanding
shares of Plantsbrook, which is the largest public funeral company in the United
Kingdom. Plantsbrook owns and operates 380 funeral homes in the United Kingdom,
primarily north of London. As of September 30, 1994, SCI owned, or had
commitments to acquire, in excess of 95% of Plantsbrook's voting shares. It is
anticipated that SCI will acquire the balance of the equity interests in
Plantsbrook in the coming months. The total purchase price for Plantsbrook is
approximately U.S.$312.7 million, including the assumption of approximately
U.S.$13.9 million of Plantsbrook debt. Plantsbrook reported revenues of
approximately U.S.$77.7 million for the year ended December 31, 1993. See
"Unaudited Pro Forma Combined Financial Information." Great Southern and
Plantsbrook together accounted for approximately 15% of the total funerals
performed in the United Kingdom during 1993.
    
 
In the context of its international expansion, SCI believes that it can
favorably manage its worldwide effective tax rate by taking advantage of lower
tax rates and other foreign jurisdictional tax structuring opportunities. SCI
has implemented and intends to continue to explore the implementation of various
strategies to take advantage of such opportunities. There can be no assurance
that the implementation of such strategies will actually result in a reduction
of SCI's worldwide effective tax rate.
 
INDUSTRY TRENDS
 
Stability
 
Death rates have been fairly predictable, thereby lending stability to the death
care industry. For example, since 1980, the number of deaths in the United
States has increased at a compound rate of approximately one percent per year.
According to a 1993 report prepared by the U.S. Department of Commerce, Bureau
of the Census, the number of deaths in the United States is expected to increase
by approximately one percent per year between 1993 and 2000 and by 0.9% per year
from 2000 to 2020. Because the industry is relatively stable, non-cyclical and
fairly predictable, business failures are uncommon. As a result, ownership of
funeral home and cemetery businesses has traditionally passed from generation to
generation within a family. The death rate tends to be somewhat higher in the
winter months and funeral and cemetery operations generally experience a higher
volume of business during these months.
 
Consolidation
 
In recent years, the pace of acquisition activity in the death care industry has
increased. From the standpoint of individual owners, this appears to result
principally from family succession issues, a desire for liquidity and increasing
tax and estate planning complexities. From the standpoint of the large death
care providers, interest in acquisitions is driven by the benefits anticipated
to be derived from potential operating efficiencies, improved managerial control
and more effective strategic and financial planning. In recent years, several
large death care companies have expanded their operations significantly through
acquisitions. The increased interest in acquisitions of funeral homes and
cemeteries provides a source of potential liquidity that has not been readily
available to individual owners in the past.
 
Clustered Operations
 
During the last several years, larger death care companies have increasingly
begun to cluster their funeral home and cemetery operations. Clusters refer to
funeral homes and/or cemeteries that are grouped together in a geographic area.
Clusters provide cost savings to funeral homes and cemeteries through the
sharing of personnel, vehicles and other resources. In addition, the inclusion
of funeral homes and cemeteries in the same cluster
 
                                       S-9
<PAGE>   46
 
provides opportunities for a company to cross-sell the full range of death care
services without corresponding increases in incremental overhead expenses.
 
Combined Operations
 
Combined operations, referring to funeral home and cemetery operations conducted
on a single site, have become increasingly popular as they provide cost savings
through shared resources and cross-selling opportunities. The ability to offer
the full range of products and services at one location tends to increase the
sales volume and revenues of both the funeral home and cemetery.
 
Pre-need Marketing
 
An increasing number of death care products and services are being sold prior to
the time of death (i.e., on a "pre-need" basis). SCI believes that consumers are
becoming more aware of the benefits of advanced planning, such as the financial
assurance and peace of mind achieved by establishing in advance a fixed price
and type of service, and the elimination of the emotional strain on family
members of making death care plans at the time of need.
 
Cremation
 
In recent years there has been steady, gradual growth in the number of families
in the United States that have chosen cremation as an alternative to traditional
methods of disposal. According to industry studies, cremations accounted for
approximately 20% of all dispositions of human remains in the United States in
1993. SCI's domestic operations perform substantially more cremations than the
national average. In 1993, just under 29% of all families served by SCI's North
American funeral homes selected the cremation alternative. SCI has a significant
number of operating locations in Florida and all along the west coast of North
America where the cremation alternative continues to gain acceptance. Based on
industry studies, the Company believes that cremations account for approximately
60% to 70% of all dispositions of human remains in Australia and in the United
Kingdom.
 
                                      S-10
<PAGE>   47
 
                              RECENT DEVELOPMENTS
 
   
The Company is considering the desirability and feasibility of an acquisition of
Pompes Funebres Generales S.A. ("PFG"), which operates approximately 150 funeral
homes or similar facilities and 750 other retail outlets in France and is the
largest operator of funeral homes in France. Although the Company has had, and
intends to continue, exploratory discussions with Lyonnaise des Eaux-Dumez S.A.
("Lyonnaise"), which controls approximately 66% of the stock of PFG, in regard
to various potential transactions, Lyonnaise has advised the Company that it has
no intention of selling its interest in PFG. The balance of the stock of PFG is
publicly traded, and the current total market capitalization of PFG is
approximately U.S. $185 million. For the year ended December 31, 1993, PFG
reported revenues of approximately U.S. $565 million and net income of
approximately U.S. $20 million. Subsequent to December 31, 1993, PFG sold its
46% interest in Plantsbrook to the Company. The results for PFG disclosed above
include all of the revenues of Plantsbrook during such period, and PFG's 46%
interest in Plantsbrook's net income. For the year ended December 31, 1993,
Plantsbrook reported revenues of approximately U.S. $77.7 million and net income
of approximately U.S. $12.3 million. The operating margins of the funeral
business in France historically have been substantially lower than the operating
margins in the funeral business in North America and in the United Kingdom. The
Company has retained an affiliate of J.P. Morgan Securities Inc. to assist it in
its evaluation of PFG. Particularly in light of the statement by Lyonnaise that
it has no intention of selling its interest in PFG, there can be no assurance
that any transaction involving the Company and PFG will ultimately occur or as
to the terms of any such transaction.
    
 
   
In October 1994, the Company announced that it had acquired approximately 8.5%
of the Class A Voting Shares and approximately 19.9% of the Class B Non-Voting
Shares of Arbor Memorial Services Inc. ("Arbor"). Arbor owns 44 cemeteries and
21 crematoria in Canada. The Company, which acquired its position in Arbor as a
strategic investment, is continuing to consider means to build its relationship
with Arbor and may continue to increase its investment in Arbor. Subsequent to
the announcement by the Company of its position in Arbor, the Company was
advised by the Arbor stockholder who owns a majority of the Class A Voting
Shares that he is not interested at this time in a transaction involving a sale
of control of Arbor. For the year ended October 31, 1993, Arbor reported
revenues of approximately U.S. $78.1 million and net income of approximately
U.S. $4.5 million.
    
 
The financial data contained herein with respect to PFG, Plantsbrook and Arbor
is derived from such companies' publicly available information. Such data was
not prepared in conformity with United States generally accepted accounting
principles, and the Company makes no representation with respect to the accuracy
of such data or the comparability of such data to financial data of the Company
or other U.S. companies in the death care industry.
 
                                      S-11
<PAGE>   48
 
                                USE OF PROCEEDS
 
   
The net proceeds from the sale of the Common Stock offered hereby are estimated
to be $189.8 million ($218.3 million if the Underwriters' over-allotment option
is exercised in full). The Company will contribute $40 million of such proceeds
to SCI Finance ($46 million if the underwriters' over-allotment option in
respect of the TECONS is exercised in full). SCI Finance expects to obtain $150
million from the TECONS Offering ($172.5 million if the underwriters'
over-allotment option in respect of the TECONS is exercised in full).
Substantially all of the aggregate proceeds so obtained by SCI Finance from the
TECONS Offering and such capital contribution from the Company will be loaned by
SCI Finance to SCI International Limited, a wholly-owned subsidiary of SCI ("SCI
Limited"), which will use such proceeds to repay a portion of the amounts
outstanding under the UK Facilities (as defined below). In connection with the
acquisitions of Great Southern and Plantsbrook, a subsidiary of SCI Limited
obtained a L185 million loan facility from Morgan Guaranty Trust Company of New
York (the "Morgan Facility") and a L100 million line of credit from Chemical
Bank (the "Chemical Facility" and, together with the Morgan Facility, the "UK
Facilities"). SCI has guaranteed the UK Facilities. As of November 30, 1994, and
giving effect to the exchange rate as of such date of approximately $1.56 to L1,
approximately $282 million was outstanding under the Morgan Facility at a
weighted average annual interest rate of 6.0% with maturities ranging from five
to 21 days, and approximately $141 million was outstanding under the Chemical
Facility at a weighted average annual interest rate of 5.9% with maturities
ranging from two to 30 days. It is anticipated that after giving effect to the
application of the proceeds of the Common Stock Offering and the TECONS
Offering, an aggregate of approximately $200 million will be outstanding under
the UK Facilities, which the Company intends to refinance with the proceeds from
a note offering (the "UK Note Offering") proposed to be made in the United
Kingdom in early 1995. To the extent that the proceeds of the UK Note Offering,
together with the amount loaned by SCI Finance to SCI Limited, are insufficient
to repay in full the amounts outstanding under the UK Facilities, the Company
intends to use a portion of the proceeds from the Common Stock Offering to
effect such repayment.
    
 
   
The balance of the net proceeds from the sale of the Common Stock offered
hereby, together with the net proceeds from the Senior Notes Offering, will be
used to reduce amounts outstanding under the Company's existing revolving credit
facilities (the "Revolving Credit Facilities") or to retire commercial paper
backed by such facilities or both. As of November 30, 1994, approximately $285
million was outstanding under the Revolving Credit Facilities at a weighted
average annual interest rate of 5.6% with maturities ranging from seven to 16
days, and approximately $272 million of commercial paper was outstanding backed
by such facilities at a weighted average annual interest rate of 5.7% with
maturities ranging from one to 90 days. The Company's borrowings under the
Revolving Credit Facilities and the proceeds from the sale of its commercial
paper are used primarily to fund the Company's acquisition program and to
provide financing to Provident.
    
 
   
Morgan Guaranty Trust Company of New York, an affiliate of J.P. Morgan
Securities Inc., is the lender under the Morgan Facility. The maximum amount
available under the Morgan Facility is approximately $289 million. The Company
intends to repay the Morgan Facility in full with a combination of proceeds from
the Common Stock Offering, the TECONS Offering and the UK Note Offering. See
"Underwriting."
    
 
                                      S-12
<PAGE>   49
 
                   PRICE RANGE OF COMMON STOCK AND DIVIDENDS
 
The SCI Common Stock is traded on the NYSE under the symbol "SRV." The following
table sets forth, on a per share basis for the periods shown, the range of high
and low reported sale prices of the SCI Common Stock on the NYSE as well as per
share dividends paid in such periods. SCI has declared 86 consecutive quarterly
dividends on the SCI Common Stock since it began paying dividends in 1974.
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                           --------------------------------------
                                                                  SALE PRICE
                                                              HIGH          LOW        DIVIDENDS
                                                           ----------    ----------    ----------
<S>                                                        <C>           <C>           <C>
Fiscal Year Ended December 31, 1992:
  First Quarter                                            $    18.38    $    15.63    $      .09
  Second Quarter                                                18.75         16.13           .10
  Third Quarter                                                 18.50         16.38           .10
  Fourth Quarter                                                18.50         16.75           .10
Fiscal Year Ended December 31, 1993:
  First Quarter                                            $    21.63    $    17.88    $      .10
  Second Quarter                                                22.13         18.50           .10
  Third Quarter                                                 25.25         20.75           .10
  Fourth Quarter                                                26.38         23.50           .10
Fiscal Year Ending December 31, 1994:
  First Quarter                                            $    28.00    $    24.63    $     .105
  Second Quarter                                                25.38         22.50          .105
  Third Quarter                                                 26.63         24.88          .105
  Fourth Quarter (through December 5, 1994)                     26.75         24.13          .105
</TABLE>
    
 
   
On December 5, 1994, the reported last sale price of the SCI Common Stock on the
NYSE was $25.50 per share.
    
 
                                      S-13
<PAGE>   50
 
                                 CAPITALIZATION
 
   
The following table sets forth the unaudited consolidated capitalization of the
Company at September 30, 1994 and on a pro forma basis giving effect to the
acquisitions of Great Southern and Plantsbrook and as adjusted for the Common
Stock Offering and the TECONS Offering (assuming in each case that the
underwriters' over-allotment option is not exercised), the Senior Notes Offering
and the application of the estimated net proceeds from such offerings.
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                    --------------------------
                                                                      AT SEPTEMBER 30, 1994
                                                                                    PRO FORMA
                                                                                      AND AS
Thousands                                                             ACTUAL         ADJUSTED
                                                                    ----------      ----------
<S>                                                                 <C>             <C>
CURRENT MATURITIES OF LONG-TERM DEBT                                $   68,416      $   59,651
                                                                    ==========      ==========
INDEBTEDNESS UNDER UK FACILITIES                                    $  312,462      $  200,000
LONG-TERM DEBT:
  Indebtedness to banks under the Revolving Credit Facilities and
     commercial paper                                                  570,079         312,695
  Notes offered in the Senior Notes Offering                                --         200,000
  Medium term notes                                                    186,040         186,040
  6.5% convertible subordinated debentures                             172,500         172,500
  7.875% debentures                                                    150,000         150,000
  Convertible debentures issued in connection with various
     acquisitions                                                       23,624          23,624
  8% convertible debentures                                             14,939          14,939
  Variable interest rate notes                                          10,596          10,596
  Mortgage notes and other                                             120,767         114,431
                                                                    ----------      ----------
       Total long-term debt                                          1,248,545       1,184,825
                                                                    ----------      ----------
                                                                    
CONVERTIBLE PREFERRED STOCK OF SUBSIDIARY                                   --         150,000
                                                                    ----------      ----------
STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY:
  Preferred stock, 1,000 shares authorized; no shares issued and
     outstanding                                                            --              --
  Common stock, 200,000 shares authorized; 86,172 shares issued
     and outstanding; 93,872 shares issued and outstanding pro
     forma and as adjusted                                              86,172          93,872
  Capital in excess of par value                                       527,321         709,399
  Retained earnings                                                    353,585         353,585
  Foreign translation adjustment                                        (3,029)         (3,029)
                                                                    ----------      ----------
       Total stockholders' equity                                      964,049       1,153,827
                                                                    ----------      ----------
            Total capitalization                                    $2,525,056      $2,688,652
                                                                    ==========      ==========
</TABLE>
    
 
                                      S-14
<PAGE>   51
 
                         SELECTED FINANCIAL INFORMATION
 
   
The selected consolidated financial data presented below for each of the five
years in the period ended December 31, 1993 have been derived from the
consolidated financial statements of the Company, which statements, in respect
of the year ended December 31, 1993, have been audited by Coopers & Lybrand,
independent public accountants, and in respect of the four years ended December
31, 1992, have been audited by Ernst & Young, independent public accountants.
The data at and for the nine months ended September 30, 1994 and September 30,
1993 have been derived from the unaudited consolidated financial statements of
the Company for such periods and, in the opinion of management, include all
adjustments (consisting only of normal recurring adjustments) necessary to state
fairly the information included therein in accordance with generally accepted
accounting principles for interim financial information. The data should be read
in conjunction with the related notes and other financial information included
and incorporated by reference in the Company's Annual Report on Form 10-K for
the year ended December 31, 1993 and the Company's Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q
for the quarterly period ended September 30, 1994, incorporated by reference
herein. Results for the nine months ended September 30, 1994 are not necessarily
indicative of results for any other interim period or for the year as a whole.
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                   ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                      AT OR FOR THE NINE
                                         MONTHS ENDED          
Thousands, except per share             SEPTEMBER  30,                     AT OR FOR THE YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31,(1)
  amounts and Other Data              1994         1993          1993          1992          1991          1990          1989
                                   ----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
 
<S>                                <C>          <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>
INCOME STATEMENT DATA:
Revenues                             $801,934      $652,852      $899,178      $772,477      $643,248      $563,156      $518,809
Costs and expenses                   (558,737)     (462,864)     (635,858)     (550,422)     (464,740)     (413,236)     (386,032)
                                   ----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
Gross profit                          243,197       189,988       263,320       222,055       178,508       149,920       132,777
General and administrative
  expenses                            (35,530)      (28,026)      (43,706)      (38,693)      (35,448)      (28,037)      (28,423)
                                   ----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
Income from operations                207,667       161,962       219,614       183,362       143,060       121,883       104,354
Interest expense                      (53,464)      (44,185)      (59,631)      (53,902)      (42,429)      (36,095)      (32,514)
Other income                            7,767         8,111        13,509         9,876         8,241        13,644        12,778
                                   ----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
Income from continuing operations
  before income taxes and
  preferred dividend requirements     161,970       125,888       173,492       139,336       108,872        99,432        84,618
Provision for income taxes            (65,727)      (52,500)      (70,400)      (52,800)      (35,500)      (35,900)      (31,000)
                                   ----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
Income from continuing operations
  before cumulative effect of
  change in accounting principles
  and preferred dividend
  requirements                         96,243        73,388       103,092        86,536        73,372        63,532        53,618
Cumulative effect of change in
  accounting principles (net of
  income tax)                              --        (2,031)       (2,031)           --            --            --            --
Preferred dividend requirements            --            --            --            --            --        (3,314)       (6,897)
                                   ----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
Income from continuing operations
  available to common
  stockholders                       $ 96,243      $ 71,357     $ 101,061      $ 86,536      $ 73,372      $ 60,218      $ 46,721
                                   ==========   ===========   ===========   ===========   ===========   ===========   ===========
Per share:
  Primary
    Income from continuing
      operations before
      cumulative effect of change
      in accounting principles          $1.12         $ .89         $1.24         $1.13         $1.03         $ .85         $ .65
    Cumulative effect of change
      in accounting principles
      (net of income tax)                  --          (.03)         (.03)           --            --            --            --
                                         ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----
    Income from continuing
      operations available to
      common stockholders               $1.12         $ .86         $1.21         $1.13         $1.03         $ .85         $ .65
                                         ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----
                                         ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----
  Fully diluted
    Income from continuing
      operations before
      cumulative effect of change
      in accounting principles          $1.06         $ .85         $1.19         $1.07         $1.00         $ .84         $ .65
    Cumulative effect of change
      in accounting principles
      (net of income tax)                  --          (.02)         (.02)           --            --            --            --
                                         ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----
    Income from continuing
      operations available to
      common stockholders               $1.06         $ .83         $1.17         $1.07         $1.00         $ .84         $ .65
                                         ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----
                                         ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----
  Dividends                             $.315         $ .30         $ .40         $ .39         $ .37         $ .37         $ .36
                                         ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----
                                         ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----
BALANCE SHEET DATA:
Working capital                     $(298,411)    $ 171,051     $ 171,901     $ 155,319     $ 156,383     $ 113,391     $ 120,682
Prearranged funeral contracts       1,385,346     1,193,554     1,244,866            --            --            --            --
Total assets                        4,839,553     3,502,505     3,683,304     2,611,123     2,123,452     1,653,689     1,601,468
Long-term debt, excluding current
  portion                           1,248,545     1,021,238     1,062,222       980,029       786,685       577,378       485,669
Deferred prearranged funeral
  contract revenues                 1,476,178     1,228,376     1,263,407            --            --            --            --
Stockholders' equity                  964,049       856,924       884,513       683,097       615,776       434,323       557,777
Total capitalization                2,525,056     1,878,162     1,946,735     1,663,126     1,402,461     1,011,701     1,043,446
OTHER DATA (END OF PERIOD):
Funeral homes                           1,431           763           792           674           655           512           551
Cemeteries                                213           186           192           176           163           145           126
</TABLE>
    
 
- ---------------
 
(1) The year ended December 31, 1993 reflects the changes in accounting
    principles adopted January 1, 1993. The four years ended December 31, 1992
    reflect results as historically reported.
 
                                      S-15
<PAGE>   52
 
               UNAUDITED PRO FORMA COMBINED FINANCIAL INFORMATION
 
In June 1994, the Company announced an unsolicited offer to acquire 100% of the
outstanding shares of GSG. As of September 30, 1994, the Company owned, or had
commitments to acquire, in excess of 98% of GSG's voting shares. The Company
anticipates that the total purchase price will approximate $192,777,000,
including the assumption of approximately $14,751,000 of existing debt. GSG is a
funeral provider in the United Kingdom ("UK") and owns 157 funeral homes, 13
crematoria and two cemeteries.
 
In September 1994, the Company announced its offer to acquire 100% of the
outstanding shares of PG. As of September 30, 1994, the Company owned, or had
commitments to acquire, in excess of 95% of PG's voting shares. The Company
anticipates that the total purchase price will approximate $312,690,000,
including the assumption of approximately $13,873,000 of existing debt. PG is a
funeral provider in the UK and owns 380 funeral homes.
 
   
In addition to the acquisitions of GSG and PG, during 1993 and the nine months
ended September 30, 1994, the Company continued to acquire funeral and cemetery
operations in the United States, Australia and Canada. Excluding GSG and PG,
during such period the Company acquired 224 funeral homes and 41 cemeteries (the
"Other Acquired Companies") in 89 separate transactions for an aggregate
purchase price of approximately $436,000,000 in the form of combinations of
cash, SCI Common Stock, issued and assumed debt, convertible debentures and
retired loans receivable held by Provident.
    
 
   
The following unaudited pro forma combined statements of income for the year
ended December 31, 1993 and the nine months ended September 30, 1994 have been
prepared assuming the acquisitions by the Company of GSG, PG and the Other
Acquired Companies took place at the beginning of the respective periods. Such
acquisitions are being accounted for under the purchase method of accounting.
The historical revenues and expenses of the Other Acquired Companies represent
amounts recorded by those businesses for the period that they were not owned by
the Company during the year ended December 31, 1993 and the nine months ended
September 30, 1994, respectively. The unaudited pro forma combined financial
information may not be indicative of results that would have actually resulted
if these transactions had occurred on the dates indicated or which may be
obtained in the future.
    
 
   
The acquisitions of GSG and PG are being financed on an interim basis
principally with borrowings under the UK Facilities, under which the Company may
borrow up to $438,900,000 (based on the exchange rate of one UK pound sterling
equivalent to $1.54 on September 2, 1994) with interest at a rate equal to UK
pound sterling LIBOR plus 20 basis points. The unaudited pro forma combined
financial information presented herein assumes the completion of the Common
Stock Offering, the TECONS Offering and the Senior Notes Offering at the
beginning of the respective periods. The proceeds from the TECONS Offering and a
portion of the net proceeds from the Common Stock Offering are assumed to be
used to repay $238,900,000 of indebtedness under the UK Facilities, and it is
further assumed that $200,000,000 remains outstanding under the UK Facilities at
the beginning of the respective periods. The remaining net proceeds from the
Common Stock Offering and all of the net proceeds from the Senior Notes Offering
are assumed to be used to repay amounts outstanding under the Revolving Credit
Facilities or to retire commercial paper or both (including $37,680,000 which
was assumed to have been borrowed to finance a portion of the purchase price of
GSG and PG).
    
 
   
The historical financial statements of GSG and PG for the year ended December
31, 1993 and for the period not owned by the Company in 1994 were prepared in UK
pound sterling in accordance with the UK Companies Act of 1985 ("UK GAAP"). This
information has been adjusted to present the historical financial statements in
accordance with United States generally accepted accounting principles ("US
GAAP") and translated into U.S. dollars at the average exchange rate for the
respective statement of income periods presented. The Company has not completed
all appraisals and evaluations necessary to finalize GSG's and PG's purchase
price allocation, and accordingly, actual adjustments that reflect appraisals
and other evaluations of the purchased assets and assumed liabilities may differ
from the pro forma adjustments.
    
 
                                      S-16
<PAGE>   53
 
                       SERVICE CORPORATION INTERNATIONAL
                UNAUDITED PRO FORMA COMBINED STATEMENT OF INCOME
                          YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1993
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                        ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                       HISTORICAL                             PRO FORMA 
                                                                   OTHER ACQUIRED             
 Thousands, except per share amounts    THE COMPANY   GSG AND PG     COMPANIES      ADJUSTMENTS      COMBINED TOTAL
                                        -----------   ----------   --------------   ------------     --------------
<S>                                     <C>           <C>          <C>              <C>              <C>
Revenues                                 $ 899,178    $ 126,594      $  123,380       $  5,165 (A)     $1,154,317
Costs and expenses                        (635,858)    (101,300)       (106,778)        (3,590)(A)       (829,910)
                                                                                        13,665 (B)
                                                                                         7,781 (C)
                                                                                           (70)(D)
                                                                                        (6,611)(E)
                                                                                         3,598 (F)
                                                                                          (437)(G)
                                                                                          (310)(H)
                                        ----------    ---------     -----------     -----------       -----------
Gross profit                               263,320       25,294          16,602         19,191            324,407
General and administrative expenses        (43,706)          --              --             --            (43,706)
                                        ----------    ---------     -----------     -----------       -----------
Income from operations                     219,614       25,294          16,602         19,191            280,701
Interest expense                           (59,631)      (2,560)         (4,111)          (686)(A)        (87,680)
                                                                                        (6,918)(B)
                                                                                         1,372 (I)
                                                                                       (11,750)(J)
                                                                                         9,034 (K)
                                                                                       (17,140)(L)
                                                                                         4,710 (M)
Dividends on convertible preferred
  stock of subsidiary                           --           --              --         (9,375)(N)         (9,375)
Other income                                13,509          313              --             --             13,822
                                        ----------    ---------     -----------     -----------       -----------
Income before income taxes                 173,492       23,047          12,491        (11,562)           197,468
Provision for income taxes                 (70,400)      (8,681)         (4,694)         3,634 (O)        (80,141)
                                        ----------    ---------     -----------     -----------       -----------
Income before cumulative effect
  of change in accounting
  principles                             $ 103,092    $  14,366      $    7,797       $ (7,928)        $  117,327
                                        ==========    =========     ===========     ===========       ===========
Earnings per share:
Primary
  Income before cumulative effect
     of change in accounting
     principles                              $1.24                                                          $1.26
                                          ========                                                       ========
Fully diluted
  Income before cumulative effect
     of change in accounting
     principles                              $1.19                                                          $1.21
                                          ========                                                       ========
Primary weighted average number of
  shares                                    83,372                                       1,915 (P)         92,987
                                          ========                                       7,700 (Q)       ========
Fully diluted weighted average number
  of shares                                 93,878                                       2,595 (P)        109,158
                                          ========                                       7,700 (Q)       ========
                                                                                         4,985 (R)
</TABLE>
    
 
                                      S-17
<PAGE>   54
 
   
                       SERVICE CORPORATION INTERNATIONAL
    
   
         NOTES TO THE UNAUDITED PRO FORMA COMBINED STATEMENT OF INCOME
    
   
                          YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1993
    
 
   
(Thousands)
    
 
   
(A)  To record the acquisition of 13 separate businesses acquired at various
     dates by PG between January 1, 1993 and August 31, 1994 as if such
     acquisitions had occurred on January 1, 1993. Internally generated funds
     were used for the purchase of these businesses; however, for purposes of
     the unaudited pro forma combined statement of income, imputed interest
     expense, calculated on the purchase price, has been included at a rate of
     6%, which approximates the Company's UK borrowing rate.
    
 
   
(B)  To record a reduction to costs and expenses for the Other Acquired
     Companies based on results actually achieved by the Company for the periods
     subsequent to acquisition in the amount of $16,654, offset in part by
     additional costs and expenses of $2,989 resulting from the effect of
     applying purchase accounting adjustments, primarily amortization and
     depreciation.
    
 
   
     Interest expense was added for debt and convertible debentures, issued in
     the purchase of the Other Acquired Companies, at stated rates. In addition,
     interest expense has been added for the cash portion of the purchase price
     assumed to be borrowed by the Company at a weighted average annual interest
     rate of 3.51%, which represented the weighted average borrowing rate under
     the Company's revolving credit facilities and commercial paper for the year
     ended December 31, 1993. At November 30, 1994, the borrowing rate under the
     revolving credit facilities and commercial paper was 5.63%.
    
 
   
(C)  To eliminate corporate expenses, consisting primarily of duplicate
     personnel expenses, related to the acquisitions of GSG and PG.
    
 
   
(D)  To record the depreciation expense (based on a 50 year useful life and
     straight-line depreciation) on GSG's funeral home buildings resulting from
     the estimated change in fair value over historical cost.
    
 
   
(E)  To record the amortization of names and reputations (based on a 40 year
     straight-line amortization) created from the acquisition of PG by the
     Company.
    
 
   
(F)  To eliminate the historical GSG and PG goodwill amortization expense.
    
 
   
(G)  To record the cost of GSG's cemetery and cremation memorialization
     interment rights sold.
    
 
   
(H)  To record the estimated amortization expense expected to result from the
     costs and expenses associated with the TECONS Offering and the Senior Notes
     Offering.
    
 
   
(I)  To eliminate the interest expense on GSG debt to be repaid by the Company.
    
 
   
(J)  To record the estimated interest expense on the net amount borrowed under
     the UK Facilities in connection with the acquisitions of GSG and PG
     ($200,000) as if such amount had been borrowed on January 1, 1993. This
     reflects the assumed repayment of a portion of the UK Facilities ($238,900)
     from the proceeds from the TECONS Offering ($150,000) and a portion of the
     net proceeds from the Common Stock Offering ($88,900). The estimated
     interest expense reflects a rate equal to the average UK pound sterling
     LIBOR rate (5.86%) plus 20 basis points for the year ended December 31,
     1993. At November 30, 1994, the UK pound sterling LIBOR rate was 5.69%.
    
 
   
(K)  To record the estimated reduction in interest expense resulting from the
     expected repayment of $257,384 of indebtedness under the Revolving Credit
     Facilities and/or the Company's commercial paper. The $257,384 reflects the
     financing of a portion of the purchase price of GSG and PG ($37,680) and
     the use of $96,800 of net proceeds of the Common Stock Offering and all of
     the $198,264 net proceeds of the Senior Notes Offering to repay such
     indebtedness. The reduction was calculated using a weighted average annual
     interest rate of 3.51%, which represents the Company's weighted average
     borrowing rate under the Revolving Credit Facilities and the Company's
     commercial paper for the year ended December 31, 1993.
    
 
                                      S-18
<PAGE>   55
 
   
(L)  To record the estimated interest expense on the $200,000 notes being issued
     in the Senior Notes Offering at an assumed annual interest rate of 8.57%.
    
 
   
(M) To record the estimated reduction in net interest expense achieved from a
    planned cross currency hedging transaction as if such transaction had been
    entered into on January 1, 1993. This transaction will effectively convert
    $272,500 of U.S. fixed rate indebtedness into floating rate UK pound
    sterling indebtedness, raising SCI's total UK pound sterling exposure to
    $472,500, which is comparable to the size of the acquisitions of GSG and PG.
    Such transaction is assumed to allow the Company to receive fixed rate
    interest on the $272,500 at a weighted average rate of 8.43% and pay UK
    pound sterling LIBOR plus 53 basis points on $200,000 and pay UK pound
    sterling LIBOR on $72,500.
    
 
   
(N) To record the dividends on the securities being issued in the TECONS
    Offering.
    
 
   
(O) To record the tax effect of the pro forma adjustments, including a $947 tax
    benefit from the amortization of deferred taxes resulting from indexed
    increases in the tax basis of UK assets.
    
 
   
(P) To give effect to the additional time period during which the Common Stock
    (in the case of the primary and fully diluted weighted average number of
    shares) and convertible debt (in the case of the fully diluted weighted
    average number of shares) issued during the period between January 1, 1993
    and September 30, 1994 in respect to the acquisition of the Other Acquired
    Companies would have been outstanding if all of such acquisitions had
    occurred as of January 1, 1993.
    
 
   
 (Q) To reflect the issuance of 7,700 shares in the Common Stock Offering.
    
 
   
(R)  To record the impact on the fully diluted weighted average number of shares
     of the TECONS Offering.
    
 
   
The following adjustments were made to the historical financials of GSG and PG
in order to restate historical financial statements to US GAAP:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                              ---------------------------------------------------------------------
                                HISTORIC AMOUNTS                                 AS REPORTED IN
                                CONVERTED TO US                                     UNAUDITED
                                    DOLLARS             ADJUSTMENTS TO         PRO FORMA COMBINED
                                  IN UK GAAP*              US GAAP             STATEMENT OF INCOME
                                GSG          PG        GSG         PG           GSG           PG
                              --------    --------    -----      -------      --------     --------
<S>                           <C>         <C>         <C>        <C>          <C>          <C>
Revenues                       $48,885     $77,709     $ --       $   --       $48,885      $77,709
Costs and expenses             (38,234)    (58,893)    (272)(1)     (303)(1)   (39,078)     (62,222)
                                                       (572)(2)   (3,026)(2)
Interest expense and other      (1,372)       (875)      --           --        (1,372)        (875)
Provision for income taxes      (3,228)     (5,645)      90(1)       102(1)     (3,138)      (5,543)
                              --------    --------    -----      -------      --------     --------
Net income                     $ 6,051     $12,296    $(754)     $(3,227)      $ 5,297      $ 9,069
                              ========    ========    =====      =======      ========     ========
</TABLE>
    
 
- ---------------
 
   
 *  One UK pound sterling equivalent to $1.493, which represents the average
exchange rate for the period.
    
 
   
(1) To depreciate buildings straight-line over 50 years for GSG and PG.
    
 
   
(2) To amortize PG's historical goodwill balance straight-line over 40 years.
    
 
                                      S-19
<PAGE>   56
 
   
                       SERVICE CORPORATION INTERNATIONAL
    
   
                UNAUDITED PRO FORMA COMBINED STATEMENT OF INCOME
    
   
                      NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30, 1994
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                          ---------------------------------------------------------------
                                                      HISTORICAL                PRO FORMA
                                                                     OTHER              
                                             THE                   ACQUIRED                     COMBINED
Thousands, except per share amounts        COMPANY    GSG AND PG   COMPANIES   ADJUSTMENTS        TOTAL
                                          ---------   ----------   ---------   -----------      ---------
<S>                                       <C>         <C>          <C>         <C>              <C>
Revenues                                  $ 801,934    $ 86,198    $ 22,997     $   1,146 (A)   $912,275
Costs and expenses                         (558,737)    (69,938)    (20,105)         (770)(A)   (645,390)
                                                                                    2,878 (B)
                                                                                    3,757 (C)
                                                                                      (47)(D)
                                                                                   (4,407)(E)
                                                                                    2,502 (F)
                                                                                     (291)(G)
                                                                                     (232)(H)
                                          ---------    --------    --------     ---------       --------  
Gross profit                                243,197      16,260       2,892         4,536        266,885
General and administrative expenses         (35,530)         --          --            --        (35,530)
                                          ---------    --------    --------     ---------       --------  
Income from operations                      207,667      16,260       2,892         4,536        231,355
Interest expense                            (53,464)     (1,337)       (812)         (165)(A)    (65,064)
                                                                                   (1,679)(B)
                                                                                      731 (I)
                                                                                   (7,278)(J)
                                                                                    8,262 (K)
                                                                                  (12,855)(L)
                                                                                    3,533 (M)
Dividends on convertible preferred stock
  of subsidiary                                  --          --          --        (7,031)(N)     (7,031)
Other income                                  7,767         201          --            --          7,968
                                          ---------    --------    --------     ---------       --------  
Income before income taxes                  161,970      15,124       2,080       (11,946)       167,228
Provision for income taxes                  (65,727)     (5,641)       (809)        4,207 (O)    (67,970)
                                          ---------    --------    --------     ---------       --------  
Net income                                $  96,243    $  9,483    $  1,271     $  (7,739)      $ 99,258
                                          =========    ========    ========     =========       ========
Earnings per share:
Primary                                       $1.12                                                $1.05
                                              =====                                                =====
Fully diluted                                 $1.06                                                $1.00
                                              =====                                                =====
Primary weighted average number of shares    86,215                                   272 (P)     94,187
                                             ======                                               ======
                                                                                    7,700 (Q)
Fully diluted weighted average number of                                                     
  shares                                     96,386                                   508 (P)    109,579
                                             ======                                              =======
                                                                                    7,700 (Q)
                                                                                    4,985 (R)
</TABLE>
    
 
                                      S-20
<PAGE>   57
 
   
                       SERVICE CORPORATION INTERNATIONAL
    
   
         NOTES TO THE UNAUDITED PRO FORMA COMBINED STATEMENT OF INCOME
    
   
                      NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30, 1994
    
 
   
(Thousands)
    
 
   
(A)  To record the acquisition of 5 separate businesses acquired at various
     dates by PG between January 1, 1993 and August 31, 1994 as if such
     acquisitions had occurred on January 1, 1994. Internally generated funds
     were used for the purchase of these businesses; however, for purposes of
     the unaudited pro forma combined statement of income, imputed interest
     expense, calculated on the purchase price, has been included at a rate of
     6%, which approximates the Company's UK borrowing rate.
    
 
   
(B)  To record a reduction to costs and expenses for the Other Acquired
     Companies based on results actually achieved by the Company for the periods
     subsequent to acquisition in the amount of $3,606, offset in part by
     additional costs and expenses of $728 resulting from the effect of applying
     purchase accounting adjustments, primarily amortization and depreciation.
    
 
   
     Interest expense was added for debt and convertible debentures, issued in
     the purchase of the Other Acquired Companies, at stated rates. In addition,
     interest expense has been added for the cash portion of the purchase price
     assumed to be borrowed by the Company at a weighted average annual interest
     rate of 4.28%, which represented the weighted average borrowing rate under
     the Company's revolving credit facilities and commercial paper for the nine
     months ended September 30, 1994. At November 30, 1994, the borrowing rate
     under the revolving credit facilities and commercial paper was 5.63%.
    
 
   
(C)  To eliminate corporate expenses, consisting primarily of duplicate
     personnel expenses, related to the acquisitions of GSG and PG.
    
 
   
(D)  To record the depreciation expense (based on a 50 year useful life and
     straight-line depreciation) on GSG's funeral home buildings resulting from
     the estimated change in fair value over historical cost.
    
 
   
(E)  To record the amortization of names and reputations (based on a 40 year
     straight-line amortization) created from the acquisition of PG by the
     Company.
    
 
   
(F)  To eliminate the historical GSG and PG goodwill amortization expense.
    
 
   
(G)  To record the cost of GSG's cemetery and cremation memorialization
     interment rights sold.
    
 
   
(H)  To record the estimated amortization expense expected to result from the
     costs and expenses associated with the TECONS Offering and the Senior Notes
     Offering.
    
 
   
(I)  To eliminate the interest expense on GSG debt to be repaid by the Company.
    
 
   
(J)  To record the estimated interest expense on the net amount borrowed under
     the UK Facilities in connection with the acquisitions of GSG and PG
     ($200,000) as if such amount had been borrowed on January 1, 1994. This
     reflects the assumed repayment of a portion of the UK Facilities ($238,900)
     from the proceeds from the TECONS Offering ($150,000) and a portion of the
     net proceeds from the Common Stock Offering ($88,900). The estimated
     interest expense reflects a rate equal to the average UK pound sterling
     LIBOR rate (5.33%) plus 20 basis points for the eight months ended August
     31, 1994. At November 30, 1994, the UK pound sterling LIBOR rate was 5.69%.
    
 
   
(K)  To record the estimated reduction in interest expense resulting from the
     expected repayment of $257,384 of indebtedness under the Revolving Credit
     Facilities and/or the Company's commercial paper. The $257,384 reflects the
     financing of a portion of the purchase price of GSG and PG ($37,680) and
     the use of $96,800 of net proceeds of the Common Stock Offering and all of
     the $198,264 net proceeds of the Senior Notes Offering to repay such
     indebtedness. The reduction was calculated using a weighted average annual
     interest rate of 4.28%, which represents the Company's weighted average
     borrowing rate under the Revolving Credit Facilities and commercial paper
     for the nine months ended September 30, 1994.
    
 
                                      S-21
<PAGE>   58
 
   
(L)  To record the estimated interest expense on the $200,000 notes being issued
     in the Senior Notes Offering at an assumed annual interest rate of 8.57%.
    
 
   
(M) To record the estimated reduction in net interest expense achieved from a
    planned cross currency hedging transaction as if such transaction had been
    entered into on January 1, 1994. This transaction will effectively convert
    $272,500 of U.S. fixed rate indebtedness into floating rate UK pound
    sterling indebtedness, raising SCI's total UK pound sterling exposure to
    $472,500, which is comparable to the size of the acquisitions of GSG and PG.
    Such transaction is assumed to allow the Company to receive fixed rate
    interest on the $272,500 at a weighted average rate of 8.43% and pay UK
    pound sterling LIBOR plus 53 basis points on $200,000 and pay UK pound
    sterling LIBOR on $72,500.
    
 
   
(N)  To record the dividends on the securities being issued in the TECONS
     Offering.
    
 
   
(O)  To record the tax effect of the pro forma adjustments, including a $710 tax
     benefit from the amortization of deferred taxes resulting from indexed
     increases in the tax basis of UK assets.
    
 
   
(P)  To give effect to the additional time period during which the Common Stock
     (in the case of the primary and fully diluted weighted average number of
     shares) and convertible debt (in the case of the fully diluted weighted
     average number of shares) issued during the period between January 1, 1994
     and September 30, 1994 in respect to the acquisition of the Other Acquired
     Companies would have been outstanding if all of such acquisitions had
     occurred as of January 1, 1994.
    
 
   
(Q)  To reflect the issuance of 7,700 shares in the Common Stock Offering.
    
 
   
(R)  To record the impact on the fully diluted weighted average number of shares
     of the TECONS Offering.
    
 
   
The following adjustments were made to the historical financials of GSG and PG
in order to restate historical financial statements to US GAAP:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                        HISTORIC AMOUNTS
                          CONVERTED TO                                        AS REPORTED IN UNAUDITED
                           US DOLLARS                ADJUSTMENTS TO              PRO FORMA COMBINED
                          IN UK GAAP*                    US GAAP                STATEMENT OF INCOME
                       GSG            PG           GSG             PG            GSG            PG
                    ----------    ----------    ----------     ----------     ----------    ----------
<S>                 <C>           <C>           <C>            <C>            <C>           <C>
Revenues               $33,714       $52,484         $  --         $   --        $33,714       $52,484
Costs and
  expenses             (26,682)      (40,365)         (184)(1)       (205)(1)    (27,254)      (42,684)
                                                      (388)(2)     (2,114)(2)
Interest expense
  and other               (731)         (405)           --             --           (731)         (405)
Provision for
  income taxes          (2,079)       (3,689)           60(1)          67(1)      (2,019)       (3,622)
                    ----------    ----------    ----------     ----------     ----------    ----------
Net income             $ 4,222       $ 8,025        $ (512)       $(2,252)       $ 3,710       $ 5,773
                    ==========    ==========    ==========     ==========     ==========    ==========
</TABLE>
    
 
- ---------------
 
   
 *  One UK pound sterling equivalent to $1.52, which represents the average
    exchange rate for the eight months ended August 31, 1994.
    
 
   
(1) To depreciate buildings straight-line over 50 years for GSG and PG.
    
 
   
(2) To amortize PG's historical goodwill balance straight-line over 40 years.
    
 
                                      S-22
<PAGE>   59
 
   
                    MANAGEMENT'S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF
                 RESULTS OF OPERATIONS AND FINANCIAL CONDITION
    
 
   
(Dollars in thousands, except average sales prices)
    
 
   
OVERVIEW
    
 
   
The majority of the Company's funeral homes and cemeteries are managed in groups
called clusters. Clusters are established primarily in metropolitan areas to
take advantage of operational efficiencies, including the sharing of operating
expenses such as service personnel, vehicles, preparation services, clerical
staff and certain building facility costs. The Company has approximately 160
clusters in North America and Australia, which range in size from two operations
to 53 operations. There may be more than one cluster in a given metropolitan
area, depending upon the level and degree of shared costs.
    
 
   
The cluster management approach recognizes that, as the Company adds operations
to a geographic area that contains an existing Company presence, additional
economies of scale through cost sharing will be achieved and the Company will
also be in a better position to serve the population that resides within the
area served by the cluster. Funeral service and cemetery operations primarily
depend upon a long-term development of customer relationships and loyalty. Over
time, these client families may relocate within a cluster area which may justify
the relocation or addition of Company locations. The Company attempts to satisfy
this need for convenient locations by either acquiring existing independent
locations within the Company's cluster areas or constructing satellite funeral
homes (sometimes on Company-owned cemeteries) while still maintaining the
sharing of certain expenses within that cluster of operations.
    
 
   
RESULTS OF OPERATIONS
    
 
   
Nine Months Ended September 30, 1994 Compared to Nine Months Ended September 30,
1993
    
 
   
Segment information for the Company's three lines of business are as follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                      ------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                         NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30,                                    PERCENTAGE
                         1994                        1993                      INCREASE     INCREASE
                      ----------                  ----------                  ----------    --------
<S>                   <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>
Revenues:
  Funeral               $535,140                    $436,425                     $98,715        22.6%
  Cemetery               252,413                     205,062                      47,351        23.1
  Financial services      14,381                      11,365                       3,016        26.5
                      ----------                  ----------                  ----------
                         801,934                     652,852                     149,082        22.8
Costs and expenses:
  Funeral                377,445                     309,615                      67,830        21.9
  Cemetery               173,031                     146,554                      26,477        18.1
  Financial services       8,261                       6,695                       1,566        23.4
                      ----------                  ----------                  ----------
                         558,737                     462,864                      95,873        20.7
Gross profit and
  margin percentage:
  Funeral                157,695        29.5%        126,810        29.1%         30,885        24.4
  Cemetery                79,382        31.4          58,508        28.5          20,874        35.7
  Financial services       6,120        42.6           4,670        41.1           1,450        31.0
                      ----------                  ----------                  ----------
                        $243,197        30.3%       $189,988        29.1%        $53,209        28.0%
                      ==========                  ==========                  ==========
</TABLE>
    
 
                                      S-23
<PAGE>   60
 
   
Funeral
    
 
   
Funeral revenues were generated as follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                               ----------------------------------------------------
                                                  NINE MONTHS ENDED
                                                    SEPTEMBER 30,                        PERCENTAGE
                                                  1994          1993        INCREASE      INCREASE
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------    ----------
<S>                                            <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>
Existing clusters                                $463,276      $409,726       $53,550         13.1%
New clusters*                                      50,698         7,977        42,721
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total clusters                             513,974       417,703        96,271         23.0%
Non-cluster and disposed operations                21,166        18,722         2,444
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total funeral revenues                    $535,140      $436,425       $98,715         22.6%
                                               ==========    ==========    ==========
</TABLE>
    
 
- ---------------
 
   
* Represents new geographic areas entered into since the beginning of 1993 for
  the period that those businesses were owned by the Company.
    
 
   
The $53,550 increase in revenues at existing clusters was the result of 10,258
or 8.5% more funeral services performed and a $142 or 4.2% higher average sales
price. Included in this increase was $35,661 in revenues from locations acquired
since the beginning of 1993. It is anticipated that the Company's revenue growth
will primarily be generated from acquired operations (added to existing clusters
and the creation of new clusters) as well as higher average sales prices.
    
 
   
During the nine months ended September 30, 1994, the Company sold $173,004 of
prearranged funeral services compared to $114,471 for the same period in 1993.
These prearranged funeral services are deferred and will be reflected in funeral
revenues in the periods that the funeral services are performed. The current
emphasis on sales of prearranged funerals is expected to continue.
    
 
   
Funeral costs were incurred as follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                               ----------------------------------------------------
                                                  NINE MONTHS ENDED
                                                    SEPTEMBER 30,                        PERCENTAGE
                                                  1994          1993        INCREASE      INCREASE
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------    ----------
<S>                                            <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>
Existing clusters                                $302,606      $268,815       $33,791         12.6%
New clusters*                                      36,293         6,042        30,251
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total clusters                             338,899       274,857        64,042         23.3%
Non-cluster and disposed operations                17,086        15,880         1,206
Administrative overhead                            21,460        18,878         2,582
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total funeral costs                       $377,445      $309,615       $67,830         21.9%
                                               ==========    ==========    ==========
</TABLE>
    
 
- ---------------
 
   
* Represents new geographic areas entered into since the beginning of 1993 for
  the period that those businesses were owned by the Company.
    
 
   
Total funeral gross profit margin increased to 29.5% compared to 29.1% recorded
last year. This gross profit margin improvement was achieved despite the large
number of acquisitions, added to both existing and new clusters, which have
occurred since the beginning of 1993. Typically, acquisitions will temporarily
exhibit slightly lower gross profit margins than those experienced at the
Company's existing locations. Acquisitions, since the beginning of 1993,
accounted for $27,270 of the existing cluster cost increase. The improved gross
profit margin for existing clusters reflects the increased revenues discussed
above, without a corresponding percentage increase in costs at other funeral
homes included in existing clusters. Administrative overhead costs related to
funeral operations decreased to 4.0% of revenues in 1994 compared to 4.3% of
revenues in 1993. The current period includes approximately $2,400 of gross
profit (representing approximately one month of activity) from the UK
acquisitions.
    
 
                                      S-24
<PAGE>   61
 
   
Cemetery
    
 
   
Cemetery revenues were generated as follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                               ----------------------------------------------------
                                                  NINE MONTHS ENDED
                                                    SEPTEMBER 30,                        PERCENTAGE
                                                  1994          1993        INCREASE      INCREASE
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------    ----------
<S>                                            <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>
Existing clusters                                $231,090      $193,839       $37,251         19.2%
New clusters*                                      12,703         3,461         9,242
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total clusters                             243,793       197,300        46,493         23.6%
Non-cluster and disposed operations                 8,620         7,762           858
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total cemetery revenues                   $252,413      $205,062       $47,351         23.1%
                                               ==========    ==========    ==========
</TABLE>
    
 
- ---------------
 
   
* Represents new geographic areas entered into since the beginning of 1993 for
  the period that those businesses were owned by the Company.
    
 
   
Revenues for the existing clusters increased primarily due to increased sales of
lots, merchandise and services. Included in the existing cluster increase were
$15,740 in increased revenues from cemeteries acquired since the beginning of
1993.
    
 
   
Cemetery costs were incurred as follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                               ----------------------------------------------------
                                                  NINE MONTHS ENDED
                                                    SEPTEMBER 30,          INCREASE/     PERCENTAGE
                                                  1994          1993       (DECREASE)     INCREASE
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------    ----------
<S>                                            <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>
Existing clusters                                $149,302      $127,694       $21,608         16.9%
New clusters*                                       6,154         1,542         4,612
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total clusters                             155,456       129,236        26,220         20.3%
Non-cluster and disposed operations                 5,890         6,044          (154)
Administrative overhead                            11,685        11,274           411
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total cemetery costs                      $173,031      $146,554       $26,477         18.1%
                                               ==========    ==========    ==========
</TABLE>
    
 
- ---------------
 
   
* Represents new geographic areas entered into since the beginning of 1993 for
  the period that those businesses were owned by the Company.
    
 
   
Costs at existing clusters increased $21,608 due to an increase of $10,608 from
cemeteries acquired since the beginning of 1993. Costs from other existing
cluster cemeteries increased $11,000 due to the costs associated with the
increased revenues discussed above. The cemetery gross margin increase of 31.4%
this year compared to 28.5% last year reflects the strong revenue growth as well
as continued cost control, particularly in selling expenses. Administrative
overhead costs have decreased to 4.6% of revenues this year compared to 5.5%
last year.
    
 
   
Financial Services
    
 
   
Financial service revenues and costs have increased as a result of increased
loans outstanding. Improved interest rate spreads have increased the gross
margin percentage to 42.6% this year from 41.1% last year. The average
outstanding loan portfolio during the current year was $241,923 with an average
interest rate spread of 3.48% compared to $209,393 and 3.24%, respectively, last
year.
    
 
   
Other Income and Expenses
    
 
   
General and administrative expenses increased by $7,504 or 26.8%. Of the
increase, $4,274 is attributable to personnel expenses primarily in the form of
incentive compensation and restricted stock costs. Professional fees have
increased $2,380 in the current year primarily from legal costs associated with
the ongoing informal
    
 
                                      S-25
<PAGE>   62
 
   
investigation of the Company by the Securities and Exchange Commission (the
"Commission"). The remainder of the increase is derived primarily from corporate
transportation and travel costs. As a percentage of revenues, general and
administrative expenses were 4.4% this year compared to 4.3% last year.
    
 
   
Interest expense, which excludes the amount incurred through financial service
operations, increased $9,279 or 21.0% during the current year primarily due to
increased borrowings and higher interest rates incurred under the Company's
existing lines of credit and commercial paper primarily used to fund the
Company's acquisition program. Also contributing to the increase in the current
year was the issuance of $150,000 of 7.875% debentures issued by the Company in
February 1993 and the recognition of $2,160 of interest expense associated with
the recent acquisitions in the UK.
    
 
   
The provision for income taxes has decreased to 40.6% from 41.7% last year
primarily due to the enactment of the Omnibus Budget Reconciliation Act of 1993
(the "Act") in August 1993 which increased corporate tax rates retroactively to
January 1, 1993. The 1993 period includes a $3,200 charge due to the Act.
    
 
   
Year to Year Comparisons -- Change in Accounting Principles
    
 
   
Effective January 1, 1993, the Company changed its method of accounting for
prearranged funeral service contracts and cemetery sales. For a more detailed
discussion of these changes, see Note 2 to the consolidated financial statements
in Item 8 of the Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 1993 (the "Form
10-K"). The cumulative effect of these changes resulted in an after tax charge
of $2,031 or $.03 per share on January 1, 1993. Generally these changes will
result in reduced funeral revenues and funeral operating income, at least in the
near future, due to the deferral of previously recognized prearranged funeral
service trust fund income until performance of the specific funeral.
Additionally, these changes will generally result in higher cemetery revenues
and cemetery operating income because all cemetery sales and costs are recorded
in current income. See Item 3, Legal Proceedings, in the Form 10-K for
information regarding an informal investigation by the Securities and Exchange
Commission and the Company's Form 8-K dated October 18, 1994.
    
 
For purposes of management's discussion and analysis of results of operations
and financial condition, all comparisons to 1992 and 1991 reflect the pro forma
effects of applying the new accounting principles as if the changes had occurred
on December 31, 1990. The following table presents the pro forma results for the
years ended 1992 and 1991:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                           --------------------------------------
                                                                  YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31,
                                                               AS               UNAUDITED
                                                            REPORTED            PRO FORMA
                                                              1993          1992          1991
                                                           ----------    ----------    ----------
<S>                                                        <C>           <C>           <C>
Revenues:
  Funeral                                                    $603,099      $532,914      $430,565
  Cemetery                                                    280,421       217,100       194,434
  Financial services                                           15,658        10,741        14,823
                                                           ----------    ----------    ----------
                                                              899,178       760,755       639,822
Costs and expenses:
  Funeral                                                    (426,008)     (379,223)     (307,090)
  Cemetery                                                   (200,682)     (164,188)     (149,822)
  Financial services                                           (9,168)       (6,632)      (10,666)
                                                           ----------    ----------    ----------
                                                             (635,858)     (550,043)     (467,578)
                                                           ----------    ----------    ----------
Gross profit                                                  263,320       210,712       172,244
General and administrative expenses                           (43,706)      (38,693)      (35,448)
Interest expense                                              (59,631)      (53,902)      (42,429)
Other income                                                   13,509         9,876         8,241
                                                           ----------    ----------    ----------
Income before income taxes                                    173,492       127,993       102,608
Income taxes                                                  (70,400)      (48,500)      (33,200)
                                                           ----------    ----------    ----------
Income before cumulative effect of change in accounting
  principles                                                 $103,092       $79,493       $69,408
                                                           ==========    ==========    ==========
</TABLE>
 
                                      S-26
<PAGE>   63
 
Year Ended December 31, 1993 Compared to Year Ended December 31, 1992
 
   
In 1993, total funeral revenues increased $70,185 or 13.2% over 1992. Funeral
revenues were as follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                               ----------------------------------------------------
                                                     YEARS ENDED
                                                     DECEMBER 31,          INCREASE/     PERCENTAGE
                                                  1993         1992*       (DECREASE)     INCREASE
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------    ----------
<S>                                            <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>
Existing clusters                                $548,771      $497,092       $51,679         10.4%
New clusters**                                     28,376         2,259        26,117
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total clusters                             577,147       499,351        77,796         15.6%
Non-cluster and disposed operations                25,952        33,563        (7,611)
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total funeral revenues                    $603,099      $532,914       $70,185         13.2%
                                               ==========    ==========    ==========
</TABLE>
    
 
- ---------------
 * Unaudited pro forma.
   
** Represents new geographic areas entered into since the beginning of 1992 for
   the period that those businesses were owned by the Company.
    
 
   
The $51,679 increase in revenues at existing clusters was the result of 10,193
or 6.9% more funeral services performed and a $111 or 3.3% higher average sales
price. Included in this increase were $29,281 in revenues from locations
acquired during the two year period. Overall, funeral services performed are
expected to grow slowly for the near future and it is expected that the
Company's revenue growth will primarily be generated from acquired operations
(added to existing clusters and the creation of new clusters) as well as higher
average sales prices.
    
 
   
During 1993, the Company sold $159,000 of prearranged funeral services compared
to $119,000 for 1992. These prearranged funeral services are deferred and will
be reflected in funeral revenues in the periods that the funeral services are
performed. An increased emphasis on sales of prearranged funerals is expected to
continue.
    
 
   
Total funeral costs increased $46,785 or 12.3% in 1993. Funeral costs were as
follows:
    
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                               ----------------------------------------------------
                                                     YEARS ENDED
                                                     DECEMBER 31,          INCREASE/     PERCENTAGE
                                                  1993         1992*       (DECREASE)     INCREASE
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------    ----------
<S>                                            <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>
Existing clusters                                $357,118      $324,893       $32,225          9.9%
New clusters**                                     21,571         1,755        19,816
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total clusters                             378,689       326,648        52,041         15.9%
Non-cluster and disposed operations                18,838        27,654        (8,816)
Administrative overhead                            28,481        24,921         3,560
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total funeral costs                       $426,008      $379,223       $46,785         12.3%
                                               ==========    ==========    ==========
</TABLE>
 
- ---------------
 * Unaudited pro forma.
   
** Represents new geographic areas entered into since the beginning of 1992 for
   the period that those businesses were owned by the Company.
    
 
   
Existing cluster funeral costs, expressed as a percentage of revenues, were
65.1%, which was slightly lower than the 65.4% recorded in 1992. This gross
profit margin improvement was achieved despite the large number of acquisitions
which occurred during the two year period. Typically, acquisitions will
temporarily exhibit slightly lower gross profit margins than the Company's
existing locations. These acquisitions accounted for $19,548 of the existing
cluster cost increase. The improved gross profit margin reflects increased
revenues, reduced personnel costs (the largest funeral expense item) and
facility costs at other funeral homes included in existing clusters. As a
percentage of revenues, administrative overhead costs related to funeral
operations remained at 4.7% in both years.
    
 
                                      S-27
<PAGE>   64
 
   
Total cemetery revenues increased $63,321 or 29.2% over 1992. Cemetery revenues
were as follows:
    
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                               ----------------------------------------------------
                                                     YEARS ENDED
                                                     DECEMBER 31,          INCREASE/     PERCENTAGE
                                                  1993         1992*       (DECREASE)     INCREASE
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------    ----------
<S>                                            <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>
Existing clusters                                $254,343      $202,709       $51,634         25.5%
New clusters**                                     14,818           946        13,872
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total clusters                             269,161       203,655        65,506         32.2%
Non-cluster and disposed operations                11,260        13,445        (2,185)
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total cemetery revenues                   $280,421      $217,100       $63,321         29.2%
                                               ==========    ==========    ==========
</TABLE>
 
- ---------------
 * Unaudited pro forma.
   
** Represents new geographic areas entered into since the beginning of 1992 for
   the period that those businesses were owned by the Company.
    
 
   
Revenues for the existing clusters increased due to increased at-need and
pre-need sales volumes, higher average at-need and pre-need contract prices and
additional earnings from cemetery perpetual care and merchandise and service
trust funds. Included in the existing cluster increase was $40,059 in increased
revenues from cemeteries acquired during the two year period.
    
 
   
Total cemetery costs increased $36,494 or 22.2% over the prior year. Cemetery
costs were as follows:
    
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                               ----------------------------------------------------
                                                     YEARS ENDED
                                                     DECEMBER 31,          INCREASE/     PERCENTAGE
                                                  1993         1992*       (DECREASE)     INCREASE
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------    ----------
<S>                                            <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>
Existing clusters                                $167,635      $141,178       $26,457         18.7%
New clusters**                                      8,414           892         7,522
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total clusters                             176,049       142,070        33,979         23.9%
Non-cluster and disposed operations                 8,038        10,437        (2,399)
Administrative overhead                            16,595        11,681         4,914
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total cemetery costs                      $200,682      $164,188       $36,494         22.2%
                                               ==========    ==========    ==========
</TABLE>
 
- ---------------
 * Unaudited pro forma.
   
** Represents new geographic areas entered into since the beginning of 1992 for
   the period that those businesses were owned by the Company.
    
 
The entire increase in existing cluster costs resulted from increased costs at
cemeteries acquired during the two year period. There was no increase in costs
at other cemeteries included in existing clusters despite the sales increase
discussed above. Cost containment in the areas of selling and maintenance
expenses contributed to the lack of increase. Cemetery costs, expressed as a
percentage of revenues, at existing clusters decreased to 65.9% this year from
69.6% in 1992. The Company believes that the gross margins realized in 1993 are
achievable in the future through continued aggressive sales as well as cost
containment programs. Administrative overhead costs have increased slightly,
when expressed as a percentage of revenues, to 5.9% currently from 5.4% in 1992.
 
   
Financial service revenues and costs have increased in 1993 as a result of
increased loans outstanding and improved interest rate spreads. The average
outstanding loan portfolio during 1993 was $215,726 with an average interest
rate spread of 3.3% compared to $143,773 and 2.6%, respectively, in 1992.
Financial services are provided through Provident which is a major source of
funding to independent funeral home and cemetery operators. Unlike a commercial
bank, Provident does not have access to low-cost deposit funds so its net
interest margin is lower because it borrows money at market rates. Additionally,
Provident does not incur as much administrative costs as does a commercial bank.
Through Provident's relationships with these borrowers, the Company derives the
benefit of developing a continuing relationship with these entities. The credit
risk for this type of lending is considered minimal to the Company.
    
 
                                      S-28
<PAGE>   65
 
   
General and administrative expenses increased by $5,013 or 13.0%. The increase
is primarily attributable to compensation expense in connection with
performance-based vesting of restricted stock grants to Company management.
Vesting is based on a formula primarily tied to earnings per share growth.
    
 
   
Interest expense, which excludes the amount incurred through financial service
operations, increased $5,729 or 10.6% during 1993. In February 1993, the Company
issued $150,000 of 7.875% debentures due in 2013. The proceeds were primarily
used to repay existing credit agreement borrowings. Also in February 1993, the
Company called the $100,000 6.5% convertible debentures originally issued in
1986. Holders of the debentures converted $97,164 into Company common stock at
$17.33 per share (5,607,000 shares) with the remaining $2,836 redeemed in cash.
Additionally, interest expense was reduced by decreased average interest rates
on amounts borrowed under the Company's credit agreements during 1993 compared
to 1992.
    
 
Other income includes the recognition of gains from the sale of excess real
estate and existing businesses during both periods.
 
   
The provision for income taxes has increased to 40.6% from 37.9% during 1992
primarily due to the enactment of the Omnibus Budget Reconciliation Act of 1993
in August 1993 which increased corporate tax rates retroactively to January 1,
1993. As a result of the new law, the Company's 1993 tax expense increased
$2,431 from increased deferred income taxes and $1,700 from the higher corporate
tax rate on 1993 earnings ($.05 earnings per share).
    
 
Year Ended December 31, 1992 Compared to Year Ended December 31, 1991
 
   
In 1992, total funeral revenues increased $102,349 or 23.8% over 1991. Funeral
revenues were as follows:
    
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                               ----------------------------------------------------
                                                     YEARS ENDED
                                                     DECEMBER 31,                        PERCENTAGE
                                                 1992*         1991*        INCREASE      INCREASE
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------    ----------
<S>                                            <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>
Existing clusters                                $456,617      $390,807       $65,810         16.8%
New clusters**                                     43,377        11,190        32,187
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total clusters                             499,994       401,997        97,997         24.4%
Non-cluster and disposed operations                32,920        28,568         4,352
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total funeral revenues                    $532,914      $430,565      $102,349         23.8%
                                               ==========    ==========    ==========
</TABLE>
 
- ---------------
 * Unaudited pro forma.
   
** Represents new geographic areas entered into since the beginning of 1991 for
   the period that those businesses were owned by the Company.
    
 
   
The $65,810 increase in revenues at existing clusters, which included an
increase of $59,598 from acquired operations, was the result of 13,857 or 11.4%
more funeral services performed and a $157 or 4.9% higher average sales price.
    
 
   
Total funeral costs increased $72,133 or 23.5% in 1992. Funeral costs were as
follows:
    
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                               ----------------------------------------------------
                                                     YEARS ENDED
                                                     DECEMBER 31,                        PERCENTAGE
                                                 1992*         1991*        INCREASE      INCREASE
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------    ----------
<S>                                            <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>
Existing clusters                                $292,331      $254,186       $38,145         15.0%
New clusters**                                     34,972         9,063        25,909
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total clusters                             327,303       263,249        64,054         24.3%
Non-cluster and disposed operations                26,999        26,032           967
Administrative overhead                            24,921        17,809         7,112
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total funeral costs                       $379,223      $307,090       $72,133         23.5%
                                               ==========    ==========    ==========
</TABLE>
 
- ---------------
 * Unaudited pro forma.
   
** Represents new geographic areas entered into since the beginning of 1991 for
   the period that those businesses were owned by the Company.
    
 
                                      S-29
<PAGE>   66
 
All of the increase in costs at existing clusters was the result of funeral
homes acquired during the two year period. For other funeral homes included in
existing clusters, personnel costs increased primarily as the result of higher
benefit costs. This was offset by decreased merchandise costs, reflecting more
effective purchasing arrangements with vendors and an additional year-end
discount from the revision of a merchandise purchasing contract with one vendor.
Discounts should continue through 1993 based on the provisions of the revised
contract as well as with agreements with other vendors. Facility costs also
declined when compared to 1991.
 
   
Total cemetery revenues increased $22,666 or 11.7% over 1991. Cemetery revenues
were as follows:
    
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                               ----------------------------------------------------
                                                     YEARS ENDED
                                                     DECEMBER 31,          INCREASE/     PERCENTAGE
                                                 1992*         1991*       (DECREASE)     INCREASE
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------    ----------
<S>                                            <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>
Existing clusters                                $186,051      $171,273       $14,778          8.6%
New clusters**                                     13,823         5,308         8,515
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total clusters                             199,874       176,581        23,293         13.2%
Non-cluster and disposed operations                17,226        17,853          (627)
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total cemetery revenues                   $217,100      $194,434       $22,666         11.7%
                                               ==========    ==========    ==========
</TABLE>
 
- ---------------
 * Unaudited pro forma.
   
** Represents new geographic areas entered into since the beginning of 1991 for
   the period that those businesses were owned by the Company.
    
 
   
Revenues at existing clusters, which include an increase of $11,937 from
acquired operations, increased a total of $14,778 or 8.6% due to increased
at-need sales, higher average at-need and pre-need contract prices partially
offset by a slight decline in the number of pre-need contracts sold.
    
 
   
Total cemetery costs increased $14,366 or 9.6% over 1991. Cemetery costs were as
follows:
    
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                               ----------------------------------------------------
                                                     YEARS ENDED
                                                     DECEMBER 31,          INCREASE/     PERCENTAGE
                                                 1992*         1991*       (DECREASE)     INCREASE
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------    ----------
<S>                                            <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>
Existing clusters                                $127,626      $116,711       $10,915          9.4%
New clusters**                                     10,502         4,618         5,884
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total clusters                             138,128       121,329        16,799         13.8%
Non-cluster and disposed operations                14,379        13,315         1,064
Administrative overhead                            11,681        15,178        (3,497)
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total cemetery costs                      $164,188      $149,822       $14,366          9.6%
                                               ==========    ==========    ==========
</TABLE>
 
- ---------------
 * Unaudited pro forma.
   
** Represents new geographic areas entered into since the beginning of 1991 for
   the period that those businesses were owned by the Company.
    
 
   
Costs at existing clusters, which include an increase of $9,667 from acquired
operations, increased a total of $10,915 or 9.4%. Merchandise and repair and
maintenance expenses increased at other cemeteries included in existing
clusters. Cemetery overhead costs declined in 1992 due to the closing of the San
Diego administrative office in late 1991. These costs were either eliminated or
transferred to general and administrative expense at the Houston corporate
offices.
    
 
   
Financial service revenues and costs decreased during 1992 as a result of a
decrease in the average outstanding loan portfolio and borrowed amounts for
Provident in 1992. Gross profit remained level for both years. For the year
1992, Provident's outstanding loan portfolio averaged $143,773 with an average
interest rate spread of 2.6% compared to $148,652 and 2.4%, respectively, in
1991.
    
 
   
General and administrative expenses increased in 1992 by $3,245 or 9.2%.
Personnel costs, including the cost of restricted stock grants and other
employee benefit accruals, increased $2,141. The remainder of the increase
    
 
                                      S-30
<PAGE>   67
 
resulted primarily from higher facility and administrative costs. A portion of
the additional costs resulted from the relocation of cemetery administrative
offices from San Diego to Houston.
 
   
Interest expense, which excludes the amount incurred through financial service
operations, increased $11,473 or 27.0% during 1992. In October 1991, the Company
issued $172,500 of 6.5% convertible debentures due in 2001. Also contributing to
the increase was the interest on debt assumed and not refinanced from various
1991 acquisitions. Lower interest rates in 1992 helped to offset increases in
interest expense from increased average amounts borrowed under the Company's
credit agreements.
    
 
Other income increased during 1992 due primarily to the recognition of two gains
in 1992. One resulted from the collection of a note receivable that had
previously been written off, and the other from the sale of an equity
investment. Partially offsetting the increase was less income on corporate
investments. Both years include pretax gains associated with the disposition of
certain excess funeral and cemetery real property.
 
   
During the third quarter of 1991, certain Internal Revenue Service audits of the
Company were settled and resulted in the recognition of $4,800 or $.07 per share
of income tax benefits.
    
 
   
FINANCIAL CONDITION AT SEPTEMBER 30, 1994
    
 
   
In connection with the Company's acquisitions of GSG and PG, a subsidiary of the
Company has obtained from separate lenders a UK pound sterling 185,000 loan
facility and a UK pound sterling 100,000 line of credit, both with interest
calculated at a rate equal to UK pound sterling LIBOR plus 20 basis points. The
Company has guaranteed the UK Facilities. The acquisitions of GSG and PG are
being financed on an interim basis principally with borrowings under the UK
Facilities. The Company has borrowed U.S. $312,462 at September 30, 1994 under
the UK Facilities.
    
 
   
At October 31, 1994, the Company had available approximately $271,500 of
borrowing capacity under its various existing lines of credit (including amounts
available under the UK Facilities). In addition to the sources of cash from
operations and credit lines, the Company has 12,149,000 shares of Common Stock,
$70,227 of guarantees of promissory notes and $74,382 of convertible debentures
registered with the Commission to be used exclusively for future acquisitions.
    
 
   
Included in accounts payable and accrued liabilities at September 30, 1994 is
approximately $97,000 representing the estimated future cost of purchasing the
remaining outstanding shares of GSG and PG.
    
 
   
HEDGING TRANSACTIONS
    
 
   
The Company has entered into hedging transactions to reduce its exposure to
adverse fluctuations in interest and foreign exchange rates. While the hedging
transactions are subject to risk of loss from changes in interest rates and
exchange rates, these losses would generally be offset by gains on the exposures
being hedged. The Company has realized U.S. $1,093 of losses on contracts
entered into as hedge transactions since the beginning of 1993. These realized
losses were deferred and are being amortized into income over the remaining
lives of the original transactions.
    
 
   
At September 30, 1994, the Company had outstanding foreign currency and interest
rate swaps in the notional amounts of Australian dollar $142,715 and U.S.
$75,000. As of September 30, 1994, net unrealized losses before taxes from these
hedging agreements were estimated to be U.S. $7,000 (which is the estimated cost
to terminate these hedging agreements). In the opinion of management, such
losses were offset by the increased value of the exposures being hedged.
    
 
   
The Company anticipates entering into a planned cross currency hedging
transaction effectively converting $272,500 of U.S. fixed rate indebtedness into
floating rate UK pound sterling indebtedness, raising the Company's total UK
pound sterling exposure to U.S. $472,500, which is comparable to the size of the
acquisitions of GSG and PG. If such transaction is consummated, the Company
would receive fixed rate interest on U.S. $272,500 and pay UK pound sterling
LIBOR, plus some level of add-on basis points, on U.S. $272,500.
    
 
                                      S-31
<PAGE>   68
 
                    CERTAIN FEDERAL INCOME TAX CONSEQUENCES
                          TO NON-UNITED STATES HOLDERS
 
The following is a general discussion of certain United States federal income
and estate tax consequences of the ownership and disposition of the Common Stock
by non-United States holders, but does not purport to be a complete analysis of
all the potential tax considerations relating thereto.
 
As used herein, "non-United States holder" means a corporation, individual or
partnership that is, as to the United States, a foreign corporation, a
non-resident alien individual or a foreign partnership, and it means any estate
or trust which is not subject to United States taxation on income from sources
without the United States that is not effectively connected with the conduct of
a trade or business within the United States.
 
This discussion is based upon the Code, Treasury Regulations, United States
Internal Revenue Service ("IRS") rulings and judicial decisions now in effect,
all of which are subject to change (possibly with retroactive effect) or
different interpretations. This discussion does not purport to deal with all
aspects of federal income and estate taxation that may be relevant to a
particular non-United States holder's decision to purchase the Common Stock.
 
ALL PROSPECTIVE NON-UNITED STATES PURCHASERS OF THE COMMON STOCK ARE ADVISED TO
CONSULT THEIR OWN TAX ADVISORS REGARDING THE UNITED STATES FEDERAL, STATE, LOCAL
AND NON-UNITED STATES TAX CONSEQUENCES OF THE PURCHASE, OWNERSHIP AND
DISPOSITION OF THE COMMON STOCK.
 
DIVIDENDS
 
Dividends paid to a non-United States holder of the Common Stock will be subject
to withholding of United States federal income tax at a 30% rate or such lower
rate as may be specified by an applicable income tax treaty. (Under currently
effective Treasury Regulations, dividends paid to an address in a foreign
country are presumed to be paid to a resident of such country in determining the
applicability of a treaty for such purposes. Proposed Treasury Regulations, if
finally adopted, would require a non-United States holder to file certain forms
to obtain the benefit of any applicable tax treaty providing for a lower rate of
withholding tax on dividends. Such forms would contain the holder's name and
address and an official statement by the competent authority in the foreign
country (as designated in the applicable tax treaty) attesting to the holder's
status as a resident thereof.) However, except as may be otherwise provided in
an applicable income tax treaty, a non-United States holder will be taxed at
ordinary federal income tax rates (on a net income basis) on dividends that are
effectively connected with the conduct of a trade or business of such non-United
States holder within the United States and will not be subject to the
withholding tax described above. If such non-United States holder is a foreign
corporation, it may also be subject to a United States branch profits tax at a
30% rate or such lower rate as may be specified by an applicable income tax
treaty.
 
A non-United States holder that is eligible for a reduced rate of United States
withholding tax pursuant to an income tax treaty may obtain a refund of any
excess amounts withheld by filing an appropriate claim for refund with the IRS.
 
DISPOSITION OF STOCK
 
Non-United States holders generally will not be subject to United States federal
income tax in respect of gain recognized on a disposition of the Common Stock
unless (i) the gain is effectively connected with a trade or business conducted
by the non-United States holder within the United States (in which case the
branch profits tax described under "Dividends" above may also apply if the
holder is a foreign corporation), (ii) in the case of a non-United States holder
who is a non-resident alien individual and holds the Common Stock as a capital
asset, such holder is present in the United States for 183 or more days in the
taxable year of the disposition and certain other conditions are met, (iii) the
non-United States holder is subject to tax pursuant to the provisions of the
United States federal tax law applicable to certain United States expatriates or
(iv) the Company is or has been a "United States real property holding
corporation" for federal income tax purposes and, in the event
 
                                      S-32
<PAGE>   69
 
that the Common Stock is considered "regularly traded," the non-United States
holder held directly or indirectly at any time during the five-year period
ending on the date of disposition more than five percent of the Common Stock.
Generally, this last rule for stock in United States real property holding
corporations takes precedence over relief provided by tax treaties.
 
FEDERAL ESTATE TAXES
 
Common Stock that is owned or treated as being owned at the time of death by a
non-United States holder who is a non-resident alien individual will be included
in such holder's gross estate for United States federal estate tax purposes,
unless an applicable estate tax treaty provides otherwise.
 
INFORMATION REPORTING REQUIREMENTS AND BACKUP WITHHOLDING
 
Generally, dividends paid to non-United States holders outside the United States
that are subject to the 30% or treaty-reduced rate of withholding tax will be
exempt from backup withholding tax. As a general matter, information reporting
and backup withholding will not apply to a payment by a foreign office of a
foreign broker of the proceeds of a sale of Common Stock effected outside the
United States. However, information reporting requirements (but not backup
withholding) will apply to a payment by a foreign office of a broker of the
proceeds of a sale of Common Stock effected outside the United States where that
broker (i) is a United States person, (ii) is a foreign person that derives 50%
or more of its gross income for certain periods from the conduct of a trade or
business in the United States or (iii) is a "controlled foreign corporation" as
defined in the Code (generally, a foreign corporation controlled by United
States shareholders), unless the broker has documentary evidence in its records
that the holder is a non-United States holder and certain conditions are met or
the holder otherwise establishes an exemption. Payment by a United States office
of a broker of the proceeds of a sale of Common Stock is subject to both backup
withholding (generally at a rate of 31%) and information reporting unless the
holder certifies to the payor in the manner required as to its non-United States
status under penalties of perjury or otherwise establishes an exemption.
 
A non-United States holder may obtain a refund of any amounts withheld under the
backup withholding rules by filing an appropriate claim for refund with the IRS.
 
                                      S-33
<PAGE>   70
 
                                  UNDERWRITING
 
Under the terms and subject to the conditions contained in an Underwriting
Agreement dated the date hereof (the "Underwriting Agreement"), the Underwriters
named below have severally agreed to purchase, and the Company has agreed to
sell to them, severally, the respective number of shares of Common Stock set
forth opposite their names below:
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                           ----------
                                                                           NUMBER OF
                                                                             SHARES
                                                                           ----------
        <S>                                                                <C>
        U.S. UNDERWRITERS:
        J.P. Morgan Securities Inc.                                         1,100,000
        Merrill Lynch, Pierce, Fenner & Smith
                    Incorporated                                            1,100,000
        CS First Boston Corporation                                         1,100,000
        Dean Witter Reynolds Inc.                                             650,000
        The Chicago Corporation                                               180,000
        Raymond James & Associates, Inc.                                      180,000
        William Blair & Company                                               180,000
        A.G. Edwards & Sons, Inc.                                             180,000
        Kidder, Peabody & Co. Incorporated                                    180,000
        Legg Mason Wood Walker, Incorporated                                  180,000
        Montgomery Securities                                                 180,000
        Williams Mackay Jordan & Co., Inc.                                    180,000
                                                                           ----------
             Subtotal                                                       5,390,000
                                                                           ----------
        INTERNATIONAL MANAGERS:
        J.P. Morgan Securities Ltd.                                           805,000
        Merrill Lynch International Limited                                   805,000
        Cazenove & Co.                                                        350,000
        ABN AMRO Bank N.V.                                                     50,000
        BNP Capital Markets Limited                                            50,000
        Commerzbank Aktiengesellschaft                                         50,000
        Credit Lyonnais Securities                                             50,000
        J. Henry Schroder Wagg & Co. Limited                                   50,000
        Societe Generale                                                       50,000
        UBS Limited                                                            50,000
                                                                           ----------
             Subtotal                                                       2,310,000
                                                                           ----------
                  Total                                                     7,700,000
                                                                           ==========
</TABLE>
    
 
The Underwriting Agreement provides that the obligations of the several
Underwriters to pay for and accept delivery of the shares of Common Stock
offered hereby are subject to the approval of certain legal matters by their
counsel and to certain other conditions. The Underwriters are committed to take
and pay for all of the shares of Common Stock offered hereby (other than those
covered by the over-allotment option described below) if any are taken. The
closing of the United States Offering is a condition to the closing of the
International Offering, and the closing of the International Offering is a
condition to the closing of the United States Offering.
 
Pursuant to the Agreement Between U.S. and International Underwriting
Syndicates, each U.S. Underwriter has represented and agreed that, with certain
exceptions set forth below, (a) it is not purchasing any shares of Common Stock
being sold by it (the "U.S. Shares") for the account of anyone other than a
United States or Canadian Person and (b) it has not offered or sold, and will
not offer or sell, directly or indirectly, any U.S. Shares or distribute any
prospectus relating to the U.S. Shares outside the United States or Canada or to
anyone other than a United States or Canadian Person. Pursuant to the Agreement
Between U.S. and International
 
                                      S-34
<PAGE>   71
 
Underwriting Syndicates, each International Manager has represented and agreed
that, with certain exceptions set forth below, (a) it is not purchasing any
shares of Common Stock being sold by it (the "International Shares") for the
account of any United States or Canadian Person and (b) it has not offered or
sold, and will not offer or sell, directly or indirectly, any International
Shares or distribute any prospectus relating to the International Shares within
the United States or Canada or to any United States or Canadian Person. The
foregoing limitations do not apply to stabilization transactions or to certain
other transactions specified in the Agreement Between U.S. and International
Underwriting Syndicates. As used herein, "United States or Canadian Person"
means any national or resident of the United States or Canada or any
corporation, pension, profit-sharing or other trust or other entity organized
under the laws of the United States or Canada or of any political subdivision
thereof (other than a branch located outside the United States and Canada of any
United States or Canadian Person) and includes any United States or Canadian
branch of a person who is otherwise not a United States or Canadian Person.
 
   
Pursuant to the Agreement Between U.S. and International Underwriting
Syndicates, sales may be made between the U.S. Underwriters and the
International Managers of any number of shares of Common Stock to be purchased
pursuant to the Underwriting Agreement as may be mutually agreed. The per share
price and currency of settlement of any shares of Common Stock so sold shall be
the per share public offering price set forth on the cover page hereof, in
United States dollars, less an amount not greater than the per share amount of
the concession to dealers set forth below.
    
 
Pursuant to the Agreement Between U.S. and International Underwriting
Syndicates, each U.S. Underwriter has represented that it has not offered or
sold, and agreed not to offer or sell, any shares of Common Stock, directly or
indirectly, in Canada in contravention of the securities laws of Canada or any
province or territory thereof and has represented that any offer of shares of
Common Stock in Canada will be made only pursuant to an exemption from the
requirement to file a prospectus in the province or territory of Canada in which
such offer is made. Each U.S. Underwriter has further agreed to send to any
dealer who purchases from it any shares of Common Stock a notice stating in
substance that, by purchasing such shares of Common Stock, such dealer
represents and agrees that it has not offered or sold, and will not offer or
sell, directly or indirectly, any of such shares of Common Stock in Canada or
to, or for the benefit of, any resident of Canada in contravention of the
securities laws of Canada or any province or territory thereof and that any
offer of shares of Common Stock in Canada will be made only pursuant to an
exemption from the requirement to file a prospectus in the province of Canada in
which such offer is made, and that such dealer will deliver to any other dealer
to whom it sells any such shares of Common Stock a notice containing
substantially the same statement as is contained in this sentence.
 
Pursuant to the Agreement Between U.S. and International Underwriting
Syndicates, each International Manager has represented and agreed that (i) it
has not offered or sold and will not offer or sell in the United Kingdom, by
means of any document, any shares of Common Stock, other than to a person whose
ordinary business it is to buy or sell shares or debentures, whether as
principal or agent, or in circumstances which do not constitute an offer to the
public within the meaning of the Companies Act of 1985, (ii) it has complied and
will comply with all applicable provisions of the Financial Services Act 1986
with respect to anything done by it in relation to the shares of Common Stock
in, from or otherwise involving the United Kingdom, and (iii) it has only issued
or passed on and will only issue or pass on to any person in the United Kingdom
any document received by it in connection with the sale of the shares of Common
Stock if that person is of a kind described in Article 9(3) of the Financial
Services Act 1986 (Investment Advertisements) (Exemptions) Order 1988 or is a
person to whom the document may otherwise lawfully be issued or passed on.
 
   
The Underwriters initially propose to offer the shares of Common Stock in part
directly to the public at the public offering price set forth on the cover page
of this Prospectus Supplement and in part to certain dealers at such price less
a concession not in excess of $.48 per share. The Underwriters may allow, and
such dealers may reallow, a concession not in excess of $.10 per share to
certain other dealers. After the initial public offering of the Common Stock
offered hereby, the public offering price and such concessions may be changed.
    
 
Pursuant to the Underwriting Agreement, the Company has granted to the U.S.
Underwriters an option, exercisable for 30 days from the date of this Prospectus
Supplement, to purchase up to an additional 1,155,000
 
                                      S-35
<PAGE>   72
 
shares of Common Stock at the public offering price set forth on the cover page
hereof less the underwriting discount. The U.S. Underwriters may exercise such
option to purchase solely for the purpose of covering over-allotments, if any,
made in connection with the sale of the shares of Common Stock offered hereby.
To the extent such option is exercised, each U.S. Underwriter will become
obligated, subject to certain conditions, to purchase approximately the same
percentage of such additional shares of Common Stock as the number set forth
next to such U.S. Underwriter's name in the preceding table bears to the total
number of shares of Common Stock offered hereby.
 
In the Underwriting Agreement, the Company has agreed to indemnify the
Underwriters against certain liabilities, including liabilities under the
federal securities laws, or to contribute to payments which the Underwriters may
be required to make in respect thereof.
 
J.P. Morgan Securities Inc. ("JPMS") and Merrill Lynch, Pierce, Fenner & Smith
Incorporated ("Merrill Lynch") are acting as the underwriters in connection with
the TECONS Offering, for which they will receive customary underwriting
compensation. In addition, JPMS, Merrill Lynch, CS First Boston Corporation
("First Boston") and Dean Witter Reynolds Inc. will act as the underwriters in
connection with the Senior Notes Offering, for which they will receive customary
underwriting compensation. As of October 5, 1994, JPMS and certain of its
affiliates beneficially owned (as defined in Rule 13d-3 of the Securities
Exchange Act of 1934, as amended) approximately 12.09% of the outstanding Common
Stock, such figure representing beneficial ownership in both a fiduciary
capacity on behalf of third parties and for their own accounts. As of such date,
JPMS and such affiliates owned the economic interest in less than 1.00% of the
outstanding Common Stock. JPMS and its affiliates, Merrill Lynch, First Boston
and Cazenove & Co. from time to time provide commercial banking and/or
investment banking services to the Company for which they receive customary fees
and expense reimbursement.
 
Upon application of the net proceeds of the Offering made hereby as described
under "Use of Proceeds," an affiliate of JPMS may receive in excess of 10% of
the net proceeds of the Offering. Pursuant to paragraph 8 of Article III,
Section 44 of the Rules of Fair Practice of the National Association of
Securities Dealers, Inc. (the "NASD"), such receipt by an affiliate of JPMS of
such proceeds requires that the Offering be made in compliance with certain of
the requirements of Schedule E ("Schedule E") to the Bylaws of the NASD. In this
regard, the Offering is being made pursuant to the provisions of such paragraph
8. Pursuant thereto, the Offering will comply with Section 3(c) of Schedule E.
 
The Company and each of its executive officers have agreed not to effect any
offer, sale or other disposition of any shares of Common Stock or any securities
convertible into or exchangeable for any shares of Common Stock (except, in the
case of the Company, for the shares of Common Stock offered hereby, the issuance
of shares of Common Stock upon conversion of the TECONS and upon conversion of
the Company's presently outstanding convertible securities and pursuant to the
Company's existing employee benefit plans as in effect on the date hereof and,
subject to certain limitations, in connection with acquisitions) for a period of
90 days after the date of this Prospectus Supplement, without the prior consent
of JPMS.
 
                                      S-36
<PAGE>   73
                                    Filed Pursuant to Rule 424(b)(5)
                                    Registration Nos. 033-56069; 033-56069-01
   
PROSPECTUS SUPPLEMENT
(To Prospectus dated November 1, 1994)
    
 
SERVICE CORPORATION INTERNATIONAL
 
$200,000,000
 
   
8 3/8% Notes due December 15, 2004
    
   
Interest payable June 15 and December 15
    
 
   
ISSUE PRICE: 99.247%
    
 
   
Interest on the Notes of Service Corporation International ("SCI" or the
"Company") offered hereby is payable semiannually on June 15 and December 15 of
each year, commencing June 15, 1995. The Notes are not redeemable prior to
maturity and will not be subject to any sinking fund. The Notes will be
represented by one or more global securities registered in the name of a nominee
of The Depository Trust Company, as Depositary (the "Depositary"). Beneficial
interests in the Notes will be shown on, and transfers thereof will be effected
only through, records maintained by the Depositary and its participants. Except
as described herein, Notes will not be issued in definitive form. See
"Description of Notes."
    
 
SEE "CERTAIN INVESTMENT CONSIDERATIONS" FOR INFORMATION THAT SHOULD BE
CONSIDERED BY PROSPECTIVE INVESTORS.
 
THESE SECURITIES HAVE NOT BEEN APPROVED OR DISAPPROVED BY THE SECURITIES AND
EXCHANGE COMMISSION OR ANY STATE SECURITIES COMMISSION NOR HAS THE SECURITIES
AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION OR ANY STATE SECURITIES COMMISSION PASSED UPON THE
ACCURACY OR ADEQUACY OF THIS PROSPECTUS SUPPLEMENT OR THE ACCOMPANYING
PROSPECTUS. ANY REPRESENTATION TO THE CONTRARY IS A CRIMINAL OFFENSE.
 
   
<TABLE>
<S>                                      <C>                  <C>                  <C>
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                         PRICE TO             UNDERWRITING         PROCEEDS TO
                                         PUBLIC(1)            DISCOUNT(2)          COMPANY(3)
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Per Note                                 99.247%              .650%                98.597%
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Total                                    $198,494,000         $1,300,000           $197,194,000
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
</TABLE>
    
 
   
(1) Plus accrued interest, if any, from December 13, 1994.
    
(2) The Company has agreed to indemnify the Underwriters against certain
    liabilities, including liabilities under the Securities Act of 1933, as
    amended. See "Underwriting."
(3) Before deducting expenses payable by the Company estimated at $436,000.
 
   
The Notes offered by this Prospectus Supplement are being offered by the
Underwriters, subject to prior sale, when, as and if delivered to and accepted
by the Underwriters, and subject to approval of certain legal matters by Cahill
Gordon & Reindel, counsel for the Underwriters, and certain other conditions. It
is expected that delivery of the Notes will be made on or about December 13,
1994 through the facilities of the Depositary, against payment therefor in next
day funds.
    
 
J.P. MORGAN SECURITIES INC.
                   CS FIRST BOSTON
                                     DEAN WITTER REYNOLDS INC.
                                                  MERRILL LYNCH & CO.
 
   
December 6, 1994
    
<PAGE>   74
 
IN CONNECTION WITH THIS OFFERING, THE UNDERWRITERS MAY OVER-ALLOT OR EFFECT
TRANSACTIONS WHICH STABILIZE OR MAINTAIN THE MARKET PRICE OF THE NOTES AT A
LEVEL ABOVE THAT WHICH MIGHT OTHERWISE PREVAIL IN THE OPEN MARKET. SUCH
STABILIZING, IF COMMENCED, MAY BE DISCONTINUED AT ANY TIME.
 
No person is authorized to give any information or to make any representations
not contained or incorporated by reference in this Prospectus Supplement or the
accompanying Prospectus and, if given or made, such information or
representation must not be relied upon as having been authorized by the Company
or any Underwriter. Neither this Prospectus Supplement nor the accompanying
Prospectus constitutes an offer to sell or a solicitation of an offer to buy any
securities in any jurisdiction in which such offer or solicitation is not
authorized or in which the person making such offer or solicitation is not
qualified to do so or to any person to whom it is unlawful to make such offer or
solicitation.
 
                               TABLE OF CONTENTS
 
                             PROSPECTUS SUPPLEMENT
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                        PAGE
<S>                                                                                     <C>
The Company...........................................................................   S-3
Recent Developments...................................................................   S-8
Use of Proceeds.......................................................................   S-9
Concurrent Offerings..................................................................   S-9
Ratio of Earnings to Fixed Charges....................................................   S-9
Capitalization........................................................................  S-10
Selected Financial Information........................................................  S-11
Unaudited Pro Forma Combined Financial Information....................................  S-12
Description of Notes..................................................................  S-19
Underwriting..........................................................................  S-21
</TABLE>
    
 
                                   PROSPECTUS
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                        PAGE
<S>                                                                                     <C>
Available Information.................................................................    3
Incorporation of Certain Documents by Reference.......................................    4
The Company...........................................................................    5
SCI Finance...........................................................................    5
Certain Investment Considerations.....................................................    6
Use of Proceeds.......................................................................    6
Description of Debt Securities........................................................    7
Description of Preferred Stock........................................................   22
Description of Common Stock Warrants..................................................   25
Description of the LLC Preferred Securities...........................................   28
Certain Federal Income Tax Considerations Regarding the LLC Preferred Securities......   45
Plan of Distribution..................................................................   49
Legal Matters.........................................................................   50
Experts...............................................................................   50
</TABLE>
 
                                       S-2
<PAGE>   75
 
                                  THE COMPANY
 
SCI is the largest provider of death care services and products in the world.
Giving effect to the recent acquisitions of Great Southern Group plc ("Great
Southern" or "GSG") and Plantsbrook Group plc ("Plantsbrook" or "PG"), as of
September 30, 1994, SCI owned and operated 1,431 funeral homes, 213 cemeteries
(including 92 funeral home and cemetery combinations) and 99 crematoria located
in 40 U.S. states, the District of Columbia, Australia, Canada and the United
Kingdom. See "--International Expansion and Recent Acquisitions."
 
SCI provides all professional services relating to funerals, burials and
cremations, including the use of funeral homes and motor vehicles, the
performance of cemetery interment services and the management and maintenance of
cemetery grounds. It sells caskets, burial vaults and garments, cemetery
interment rights, including mausoleum spaces and lawn crypts, stone and bronze
memorials, cremation receptacles and related merchandise. Additionally, SCI
operates 52 flower shops in connection with its funeral and cemetery operations.
SCI sells its services and products to client families both at and prior to the
time of need. In addition, SCI's finance subsidiary, Provident, provides
financing to independent funeral home and cemetery operators.
 
SCI's strategy is to:
 
    - Continue to expand through the acquisition and construction, both
      domestically and internationally, of funeral homes, cemeteries and funeral
      home/cemetery combinations in areas with demographics that SCI believes to
      be favorable
 
    - Increase the operating margins of its existing and acquired facilities by
      having such facilities share resources pursuant to SCI's cluster strategy
 
    - Increase revenue per location through the merchandising of a broad line
      of death care products and services
 
    - Increase future volume and revenues through the sale of prearranged
      funeral services
 
SCI's acquisition strategy focuses on acquiring premier funeral homes and
cemeteries in metropolitan areas with demographics that SCI believes to be
favorable and in which the cluster strategy can be applied. SCI typically
retains former owners and key managers of acquired businesses in an effort to
assure that service quality is maintained and that the business's reputation,
heritage and local relationships remain intact. Acquired funeral homes and
cemeteries retain their original trade names in substantially all cases.
 
During the nine months ended September 30, 1994, SCI acquired 637 funeral homes,
22 cemeteries and 22 crematoria worldwide for a total of approximately $703
million in cash, stock and other securities.
 
FUNERAL SERVICE OPERATIONS
 
The funeral service operations consist of SCI's funeral homes, cemeteries and
related businesses. The operation is organized into six domestic regions and
three foreign regions (Australia, Canada and the United Kingdom), each of which
is under the direction of a regional president with substantial industry
experience. Canadian operations are carried out by a public company which is
approximately 70% owned by SCI. Local funeral home and cemetery managers, under
the direction of the regional presidents, receive support and resources from
SCI's headquarters in Houston, Texas and have substantial autonomy with respect
to the manner in which services are conducted.
 
Death Care Industry
 
The funeral industry is characterized by a large number of locally-owned,
independent operations. SCI believes that there are in excess of 22,000, 500,
1,200 and 4,000 funeral homes operating in the United States, Australia, Canada
and the United Kingdom, respectively. In order to compete successfully, SCI's
funeral homes must maintain competitive prices, attractive, well-maintained and
conveniently located facilities, a good reputation and high professional
standards. Heritage and tradition can provide an established funeral home or
cemetery with the opportunity for repeat business from client families.
Furthermore, an established firm can generate future volume and revenues by
successfully marketing prearranged, pre-funded funeral services.
 
                                       S-3
<PAGE>   76
 
The cemetery industry is also characterized by a large number of locally-owned
independent operations. SCI's cemetery properties compete with other cemeteries
in the same general area. In order to compete successfully, SCI's cemeteries
must maintain competitive prices, attractive and well-maintained properties, a
good reputation, an effective sales force and high professional standards.
 
The Company and the two other largest North American death care companies
control in the aggregate approximately seven percent of the funeral homes and
approximately four percent of the commercial cemeteries in North America. Based
upon industry estimates, these three companies represented less than 15% of
total 1993 death care industry revenues.
 
Cluster Strategy
 
The majority of SCI's funeral homes and cemeteries are managed in groups called
clusters. Clusters are established primarily in metropolitan areas to take
advantage of operational efficiencies, including the sharing of service
personnel, vehicles, preparation services, clerical staff and certain building
facility costs. The cluster strategy recognizes that, as SCI adds operations to
a geographic area in which SCI already operates, it will achieve additional
operating efficiencies through cost-sharing. SCI has successfully implemented
the cluster strategy in its North American and Australian operations and intends
to implement the strategy in the United Kingdom. As of September 30, 1994, SCI
operated approximately 160 clusters in North America and Australia, which range
in size from two operations to 53 operations.
 
Pre-need Services
 
SCI is actively engaged in the marketing of prearranged funeral services. The
funds collected from prearranged funeral contracts are generally held in trust
or are used to purchase life insurance or annuity contracts. The principal
amount of a prearranged funeral contract will be received in cash by an SCI
funeral home and recorded as revenue by SCI at the time the funeral is
performed. Earnings on trust funds and increasing benefits under
insurance-funded contracts increase the amount of cash to be received and the
revenue to be recognized at the time the service is performed and historically
have allowed the Company to more than cover increases in the costs of providing
funeral services. At September 30, 1994, SCI's unfulfilled prearranged funeral
contracts amounted to approximately $1.4 billion. SCI's historical cancellation
rate for all prearranged funeral contracts approximates ten percent, for which a
reserve has been established.
 
Cemetery sales are often made pursuant to installment contracts providing for
monthly payments. The principal amount of these installment contracts is
recognized as revenue by SCI at the time of sale, net of an approximate eight
percent cancellation reserve that is based on historical results. A portion of
the proceeds from cemetery sales is generally required by law to be paid into
perpetual care trust funds. Earnings on perpetual care trust funds are used to
defray the maintenance cost of cemeteries. In addition, a portion of the
proceeds from the pre-need sale of cemetery merchandise may be required by law
to be paid into trust.
 
Financial Services
 
In 1988, SCI formed Provident to provide capital financing to independent
funeral home and cemetery operators. The majority of Provident's loans are made
to clients seeking to finance funeral home or cemetery acquisitions.
 
Provident had $243 million in loans outstanding at September 30, 1994. To date,
the amount and number of problem loans have been insignificant. Provident
obtains its funds primarily from SCI bank and commercial paper borrowings.
 
Provident is in competition with banks and other lending institutions, many of
which have substantially greater resources than Provident. However, Provident
believes that its knowledge of the death care industry provides it with the
ability to make more accurate assessments of funeral home and cemetery industry
loans, thereby providing Provident with a competitive advantage in making such
loans.
 
                                       S-4
<PAGE>   77
 
Regulation
 
In April 1984, the U.S. Federal Trade Commission (the "FTC") comprehensive trade
regulation rule for the funeral industry became fully effective. The rule
contains minimum guidelines for funeral industry practices, requires extensive
price and other affirmative disclosures and imposes mandatory itemization of
funeral goods and services. A pre-existing consent order between SCI and the FTC
applicable to certain funeral practices of SCI was amended in 1984 to make the
substantive provisions of the consent order consistent with the funeral trade
regulation rule. From time to time in connection with acquisitions, SCI has
entered into consent orders with the FTC which have required SCI to dispose of
certain operations in order to proceed with the acquisitions and/or have limited
SCI's ability to make acquisitions in specified areas. The trade regulation rule
and the various consent orders have not had a material adverse effect on SCI's
operations.
 
ACQUISITION STRATEGY
 
Over the past several years, SCI has made a significant number of acquisitions.
SCI anticipates that it will continue to aggressively pursue acquisition
opportunities, as acquisitions form a critical part of SCI's growth strategy.
SCI will continue to seek acquisitions in geographic areas in which it presently
operates to expand established clusters, as well as acquisitions in new
geographic areas, including those outside North America, to develop new clusters
and to increase volume and revenue. To date SCI has been able to increase the
profitability of its acquired properties by absorbing a significant portion of
their costs, such as transportation and embalming, into SCI's clusters, and by
applying SCI's merchandising programs to the new operations. In addition,
acquisitions increase SCI's ability to benefit from the centralization of
systems, insurance and other financial services. SCI also believes that because
of its size it has been able to negotiate favorable supply arrangements with
volume discounts on supplies, including caskets, and that the terms of such
supply arrangements have enabled it to increase the profitability of its
acquired properties. There can be no assurance that SCI will continue to
successfully absorb future acquisitions, domestic or international, or realize
such cost savings.
 
SCI typically retains former owners and key managers of acquired businesses in
an effort to assure that service quality is maintained and that the business's
reputation, heritage and local relationships remain intact. Acquired funeral
homes and cemeteries retain their original trade names in substantially all
cases.
 
In evaluating specific properties for acquisition, SCI considers a number of
factors including demographics, location, reputation, heritage, physical size,
volume of business, profitability, available inventory, name recognition,
aesthetics, potential for development or expansion, competitive position,
pricing structure and quality of operating management. SCI follows a disciplined
approach based on specific financial criteria for determining acquisition prices
and intends to continue an active acquisition program in the future. There can
be no assurance that acquisition prospects will continue to be available in
attractive locations at prices acceptable to SCI.
 
INTERNATIONAL EXPANSION AND RECENT ACQUISITIONS
 
Based on its experience in applying its cluster strategy in the North American
market, SCI has targeted several foreign countries that it believes offer
similar opportunities. Effective July 1, 1993, SCI acquired Pine Grove Funeral
Group ("Pine Grove"), Australia's largest funeral and cremation services
provider, for approximately U.S.$70 million. This was SCI's first acquisition
outside of North America. Pine Grove's operations at year-end 1993 consisted of
60 funeral homes and eight cemetery/crematorium facilities located in
Australia's five major population centers of Adelaide, Brisbane, Melbourne,
Perth and Sydney. During its six months of operation in 1993 as an SCI company,
Pine Grove reported revenues of approximately U.S.$17 million. In March 1994,
SCI continued its Australian expansion by acquiring LePine Holdings Proprietary
Limited ("LePine"), a firm with over 100 years of funeral service history. The
LePine acquisition added 20 additional funeral homes in Melbourne with 1993
revenues of approximately U.S.$12 million.
 
In June 1994, SCI announced an unsolicited offer to acquire 100% of the
outstanding shares of Great Southern, which is among the leading funeral and
cremation services companies in the United Kingdom. Great Southern owns and
operates 157 funeral homes, 13 crematoria and two cemeteries in the United
Kingdom, primarily
 
                                       S-5
<PAGE>   78
 
   
south of London. As of September 30, 1994, SCI owned, or had commitments to
acquire, in excess of 98% of Great Southern's voting shares. It is anticipated
that SCI will acquire the balance of the equity interests in Great Southern in
the coming months. The total purchase price for Great Southern is approximately
U.S.$192.8 million, including the assumption of approximately U.S.$14.8 million
of Great Southern debt. Great Southern reported revenues of approximately
U.S.$48.9 million for the year ended December 31, 1993. See "Unaudited Pro Forma
Combined Financial Information."
    
 
   
In September 1994, SCI announced its offer to acquire 100% of the outstanding
shares of Plantsbrook, which is the largest public funeral company in the United
Kingdom. Plantsbrook owns and operates 380 funeral homes in the United Kingdom,
primarily north of London. As of September 30, 1994, SCI owned, or had
commitments to acquire, in excess of 95% of Plantsbrook's voting shares. It is
anticipated that SCI will acquire the balance of the equity interests in
Plantsbrook in the coming months. The total purchase price for Plantsbrook is
approximately U.S.$312.7 million, including the assumption of approximately
U.S.$13.9 million of Plantsbrook debt. Plantsbrook reported revenues of
approximately U.S.$77.7 million for the year ended December 31, 1993. See
"Unaudited Pro Forma Combined Financial Information." Great Southern and
Plantsbrook together accounted for approximately 15% of the total funerals
performed in the United Kingdom during 1993.
    
 
In the context of its international expansion, SCI believes that it can
favorably manage its worldwide effective tax rate by taking advantage of lower
tax rates and other foreign jurisdictional tax structuring opportunities. SCI
has implemented and intends to continue to explore the implementation of various
strategies to take advantage of such opportunities. There can be no assurance
that the implementation of such strategies will actually result in a reduction
of SCI's worldwide effective tax rate.
 
INDUSTRY TRENDS
 
Stability
 
Death rates have been fairly predictable, thereby lending stability to the death
care industry. For example, since 1980, the number of deaths in the United
States has increased at a compound rate of approximately one percent per year.
According to a 1993 report prepared by the U.S. Department of Commerce, Bureau
of the Census, the number of deaths in the United States is expected to increase
by approximately one percent per year between 1993 and 2000 and by 0.9% per year
from 2000 to 2020. Because the industry is relatively stable, non-cyclical and
fairly predictable, business failures are uncommon. As a result, ownership of
funeral home and cemetery businesses has traditionally passed from generation to
generation within a family. The death rate tends to be somewhat higher in the
winter months and funeral and cemetery operations generally experience a higher
volume of business during these months.
 
Consolidation
 
In recent years, the pace of acquisition activity in the death care industry has
increased. From the standpoint of individual owners, this appears to result
principally from family succession issues, a desire for liquidity and increasing
tax and estate planning complexities. From the standpoint of the large death
care providers, interest in acquisitions is driven by the benefits anticipated
to be derived from potential operating efficiencies, improved managerial control
and more effective strategic and financial planning. In recent years, several
large death care companies have expanded their operations significantly through
acquisitions. The increased interest in acquisitions of funeral homes and
cemeteries provides a source of potential liquidity that has not been readily
available to individual owners in the past.
 
Clustered Operations
 
During the last several years, larger death care companies have increasingly
begun to cluster their funeral home and cemetery operations. Clusters refer to
funeral homes and/or cemeteries that are grouped together in a geographic area.
Clusters provide cost savings to funeral homes and cemeteries through the
sharing of personnel, vehicles and other resources. In addition, the inclusion
of funeral homes and cemeteries in the same cluster
 
                                       S-6
<PAGE>   79
 
provides opportunities for a company to cross-sell the full range of death care
services without corresponding increases in incremental overhead expenses.
 
Combined Operations
 
Combined operations, referring to funeral home and cemetery operations conducted
on a single site, have become increasingly popular as they provide cost savings
through shared resources and cross-selling opportunities. The ability to offer
the full range of products and services at one location tends to increase the
sales volume and revenues of both the funeral home and cemetery.
 
Pre-need Marketing
 
An increasing number of death care products and services are being sold prior to
the time of death (i.e., on a "pre-need" basis). SCI believes that consumers are
becoming more aware of the benefits of advanced planning, such as the financial
assurance and peace of mind achieved by establishing in advance a fixed price
and type of service, and the elimination of the emotional strain on family
members of making death care plans at the time of need.
 
Cremation
 
In recent years there has been steady, gradual growth in the number of families
in the United States that have chosen cremation as an alternative to traditional
methods of disposal. According to industry studies, cremations accounted for
approximately 20% of all dispositions of human remains in the United States in
1993. SCI's domestic operations perform substantially more cremations than the
national average. In 1993, just under 29% of all families served by SCI's North
American funeral homes selected the cremation alternative. SCI has a significant
number of operating locations in Florida and all along the west coast of North
America where the cremation alternative continues to gain acceptance. Based on
industry studies, the Company believes that cremations account for approximately
60% to 70% of all dispositions of human remains in Australia and in the United
Kingdom.
 
                                       S-7
<PAGE>   80
 
                              RECENT DEVELOPMENTS
 
   
The Company is considering the desirability and feasibility of an acquisition of
Pompes Funebres Generales S.A. ("PFG"), which operates approximately 150 funeral
homes or similar facilities and 750 other retail outlets in France and is the
largest operator of funeral homes in France. Although the Company has had, and
intends to continue, exploratory discussions with Lyonnaise des Eaux-Dumez S.A.
("Lyonnaise"), which controls approximately 66% of the stock of PFG, in regard
to various potential transactions Lyonnaise has advised the Company that it has
no intention of selling its interest in PFG. The balance of the stock of PFG is
publicly traded, and the current total market capitalization of PFG is
approximately U.S. $185 million. For the year ended December 31, 1993, PFG
reported revenues of approximately U.S. $565 million and net income of
approximately U.S. $20 million. Subsequent to December 31, 1993, PFG sold its
46% interest in Plantsbrook to the Company. The results for PFG disclosed above
include all of the revenues of Plantsbrook during such period, and PFG's 46%
interest in Plantsbrook's net income. For the year ended December 31, 1993,
Plantsbrook reported revenues of approximately U.S. $77.7 million and net income
of approximately U.S. $12.3 million. The operating margins of the funeral
business in France historically have been substantially lower than the operating
margins in the funeral business in North America and in the United Kingdom. The
Company has retained an affiliate of J.P. Morgan Securities Inc. to assist it in
its evaluation of PFG. Particularly in light of the statement by Lyonnaise that
it has no intention of selling its interest in PFG, there can be no assurance
that any transaction involving the Company and PFG will ultimately occur or as
to the terms of any such transaction.
    
 
   
In October 1994, the Company announced that it had acquired approximately 8.5%
of the Class A Voting Shares and approximately 19.9% of the Class B Non-Voting
Shares of Arbor Memorial Services Inc. ("Arbor"). Arbor owns 44 cemeteries and
21 crematoria in Canada. The Company, which acquired its position in Arbor as a
strategic investment, is continuing to consider means to build its relationship
with Arbor and may continue to increase its investment in Arbor. Subsequent to
the announcement by the Company of its position in Arbor, the Company was
advised by the Arbor stockholder who owns a majority of the Class A Voting
Shares that he is not interested at this time in a transaction involving a sale
of control of Arbor. For the year ended October 31, 1993, Arbor reported
revenues of approximately U.S. $78.1 million and net income of approximately
U.S. $4.5 million.
    
 
The financial data contained herein with respect to PFG, Plantsbrook and Arbor
is derived from such companies' publicly available information. Such data was
not prepared in conformity with United States generally accepted accounting
principles, and the Company makes no representation with respect to the accuracy
of such data or the comparability of such data to financial data of the Company
or other U.S. companies in the death care industry.
 
                                       S-8
<PAGE>   81
 
                                USE OF PROCEEDS
 
   
The net proceeds from the sale of the Notes offered hereby are estimated to be
$196.8 million. The Company will use such proceeds to reduce amounts outstanding
under the Company's existing revolving credit facilities (the "Revolving Credit
Facilities") or to retire commercial paper backed by such facilities or both. As
of November 30, 1994, approximately $285 million was outstanding under the
Revolving Credit Facilities at a weighted average annual interest rate of 5.6%
with maturities ranging from seven to 16 days, and approximately $272 million of
commercial paper was outstanding backed by such facilities at a weighted average
annual interest rate of 5.7% with maturities ranging from one to 90 days. The
Company's borrowings under the Revolving Credit Facilities and the proceeds from
the sale of its commercial paper are used primarily to fund the Company's
acquisition program and to provide financing to Provident.
    
 
                              CONCURRENT OFFERINGS
 
   
Concurrently with the offering made hereby, the Company is offering (the "Common
Stock Offering") an aggregate of 7,700,000 shares of Common Stock, $1 par value
(the "SCI Common Stock") (excluding 1,155,000 shares subject to an underwriters'
over-allotment option) and SCI Finance LLC, a subsidiary of the Company, is
offering (the "TECONS Offering") an aggregate of 3,000,000 $3.125 Term
Convertible Shares, Series A (excluding 450,000 TECONS subject to an
underwriters' over-allotment option), in each case pursuant to a separate
prospectus supplement. A portion of the net proceeds from the Common Stock
Offering and substantially all of the proceeds from the TECONS Offering will be
applied to repay a portion of the amounts outstanding under the credit
facilities obtained in connection with the acquisitions of Great Southern and
Plantsbrook. The balance of the net proceeds from the Common Stock Offering will
be used to reduce amounts outstanding under the Revolving Credit Facilities or
to retire commercial paper backed by such facilities or both.
    
 
                       RATIO OF EARNINGS TO FIXED CHARGES
 
The following table sets forth SCI's consolidated ratio of earnings to fixed
charges for the periods shown:
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
 NINE MONTHS
    ENDED
SEPTEMBER 30,             YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31,
- -------------     ----------------------------------------
1994     1993     1993     1992     1991     1990     1989
- ----     ----     ----     ----     ----     ----     ----
<S>      <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>
3.32     3.18     3.19     3.03     2.82     2.88     2.98
</TABLE>
    
 
For purposes of computing the ratio of earnings to fixed charges, earnings
consist of income from continuing operations before income taxes, less
undistributed income of equity investees which are less than 50% owned, plus the
minority interest of majority-owned subsidiaries with fixed charges and plus
fixed charges (excluding capitalized interest). Fixed charges consist of
interest expense, whether capitalized or expensed, amortization of debt costs
and one-third of rental expense which the Company considers representative of
the interest factor in the rentals.
 
                                       S-9
<PAGE>   82
 
                                 CAPITALIZATION
 
   
The following table sets forth the unaudited consolidated capitalization of the
Company at September 30, 1994 and on a pro forma basis giving effect to the
acquisitions of Great Southern and Plantsbrook and as adjusted for the offering
made hereby and the Common Stock Offering and the TECONS Offering (assuming in
the case of the Common Stock Offering and the TECONS Offering that the
underwriters' over-allotment option is not exercised), and the application of
the estimated net proceeds from such offerings.
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                    --------------------------
                                                                      AT SEPTEMBER 30, 1994
                                                                                    PRO FORMA
                                                                                      AND AS
Thousands                                                             ACTUAL         ADJUSTED
                                                                    ----------      ----------
<S>                                                                 <C>             <C>
CURRENT MATURITIES OF LONG-TERM DEBT                                $   68,416      $   59,651
                                                                    ==========      ==========
INDEBTEDNESS UNDER UK FACILITIES                                    $  312,462      $  200,000
LONG-TERM DEBT:
  Indebtedness to banks under the Revolving Credit Facilities and
     commercial paper                                                  570,079         312,695
  Notes offered in the Senior Notes Offering                                --         200,000
  Medium term notes                                                    186,040         186,040
  6.5% convertible subordinated debentures                             172,500         172,500
  7.875% debentures                                                    150,000         150,000
  Convertible debentures issued in connection with various
     acquisitions                                                       23,624          23,624
  8% convertible debentures                                             14,939          14,939
  Variable interest rate notes                                          10,596          10,596
  Mortgage notes and other                                             120,767         114,431
                                                                    ----------      ----------
       Total long-term debt                                          1,248,545       1,184,825
                                                                    ----------      ----------
 
CONVERTIBLE PREFERRED STOCK OF SUBSIDIARY                                   --         150,000
                                                                    ----------      ----------
STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY:
  Preferred stock, 1,000 shares authorized; no shares issued and
     outstanding                                                            --              --
  Common stock, 200,000 shares authorized; 86,172 shares issued
     and outstanding; 93,872 shares issued and outstanding pro
     forma and as adjusted                                              86,172          93,872
  Capital in excess of par value                                       527,321         709,399
  Retained earnings                                                    353,585         353,585
  Foreign translation adjustment                                        (3,029)         (3,029)
                                                                    ----------      ----------
       Total stockholders' equity                                      964,049       1,153,827
                                                                    ----------      ----------
            Total capitalization                                    $2,525,056      $2,688,652
                                                                    ==========      ==========
</TABLE>
    
 
                                      S-10
<PAGE>   83
 
                         SELECTED FINANCIAL INFORMATION
 
   
The selected consolidated financial data presented below for each of the five
years in the period ended December 31, 1993 have been derived from the
consolidated financial statements of the Company, which statements, in respect
of the year ended December 31, 1993, have been audited by Coopers & Lybrand,
independent public accountants, and in respect of the four years ended December
31, 1992, have been audited by Ernst & Young, independent public accountants.
The data at and for the nine months ended September 30, 1994 and September 30,
1993 have been derived from the unaudited consolidated financial statements of
the Company for such periods and, in the opinion of management, include all
adjustments (consisting only of normal recurring adjustments) necessary to state
fairly the information included therein in accordance with generally accepted
accounting principles for interim financial information. The data should be read
in conjunction with the related notes and other financial information included
and incorporated by reference in the Company's Annual Report on Form 10-K for
the year ended December 31, 1993 and the Company's Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q
for the quarterly period ended September 30, 1994, incorporated by reference
herein. Results for the nine months ended September 30, 1994 are not necessarily
indicative of results for any other interim period or for the year as a whole.
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                  -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                  AT OR FOR THE NINE MONTHS
Thousands, except per share          ENDED SEPTEMBER 30,                   AT OR FOR THE YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31,(1)
  amounts and Other Data             1994          1993          1993          1992          1991          1990          1989
                                  -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
<S>                               <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>
INCOME STATEMENT DATA:
Revenues                             $801,934      $652,852      $899,178      $772,477      $643,248      $563,156      $518,809
Costs and expenses                   (558,737)     (462,864)     (635,858)     (550,422)     (464,740)     (413,236)     (386,032)
                                  -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
Gross profit                          243,197       189,988       263,320       222,055       178,508       149,920       132,777
General and administrative
  expenses                            (35,530)      (28,026)      (43,706)      (38,693)      (35,448)      (28,037)      (28,423)
                                  -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
Income from operations                207,667       161,962       219,614       183,362       143,060       121,883       104,354
Interest expense                      (53,464)      (44,185)      (59,631)      (53,902)      (42,429)      (36,095)      (32,514)
Other income                            7,767         8,111        13,509         9,876         8,241        13,644        12,778
                                  -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
Income from continuing
  operations before income taxes
  and preferred dividend
  requirements                        161,970       125,888       173,492       139,336       108,872        99,432        84,618
Provision for income taxes            (65,727)      (52,500)      (70,400)      (52,800)      (35,500)      (35,900)      (31,000)
                                  -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
Income from continuing
  operations before cumulative
  effect of change in accounting
  principles and preferred
  dividend requirements                96,243        73,388       103,092        86,536        73,372        63,532        53,618
Cumulative effect of change in
  accounting principles (net of
  income tax)                              --        (2,031)       (2,031)           --            --            --            --
Preferred dividend requirements            --            --            --            --            --        (3,314)       (6,897)
                                  -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
Income from continuing
  operations available to common
  stockholders                       $ 96,243      $ 71,357     $ 101,061      $ 86,536      $ 73,372      $ 60,218      $ 46,721
                                  ===========   ===========   ===========   ===========   ===========   ===========   ===========
Per share:
  Primary
    Income from continuing
      operations before
      cumulative effect of
      change in accounting
      principles                        $1.12         $ .89         $1.24         $1.13         $1.03         $ .85         $ .65
    Cumulative effect of change
      in accounting principles
      (net of income tax)                  --          (.03)         (.03)           --            --            --            --
                                         ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----
    Income from continuing
      operations available to
      common stockholders               $1.12         $ .86         $1.21         $1.13         $1.03         $ .85         $ .65
                                         ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----
                                         ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----
  Fully diluted
    Income from continuing
      operations before
      cumulative effect of
      change in accounting
      principles                        $1.06         $ .85         $1.19         $1.07         $1.00         $ .84         $ .65
    Cumulative effect of change
      in accounting principles
      (net of income tax)                  --          (.02)         (.02)           --            --            --            --
                                         ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----
    Income from continuing
      operations available to
      common stockholders               $1.06         $ .83         $1.17         $1.07         $1.00         $ .84         $ .65
                                         ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----
                                         ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----
  Dividends                             $.315         $ .30         $ .40         $ .39         $ .37         $ .37         $ .36
                                         ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----
                                         ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----
BALANCE SHEET DATA:
Working capital                    $ (298,411)    $ 171,051     $ 171,901     $ 155,319     $ 156,383     $ 113,391     $ 120,682
Prearranged funeral contracts       1,385,346     1,193,554     1,244,866            --            --            --            --
Total assets                        4,839,553     3,502,505     3,683,304     2,611,123     2,123,452     1,653,689     1,601,468
Long-term debt, excluding
  current portion                   1,248,545     1,021,238     1,062,222       980,029       786,685       577,378       485,669
Deferred prearranged funeral
  contract revenues                 1,476,178     1,228,376     1,263,407            --            --            --            --
Stockholders' equity                  964,049       856,924       884,513       683,097       615,776       434,323       557,777
Total capitalization                2,525,056     1,878,162     1,946,735     1,663,126     1,402,461     1,011,701     1,043,446
OTHER DATA (END OF PERIOD):
Funeral homes                           1,431           763           792           674           655           512           551
Cemeteries                                213           186           192           176           163           145           126
</TABLE>
    
 
- ---------------
 
   
(1) The year ended December 31, 1993 reflects the changes in accounting
    principles adopted January 1, 1993. The four years ended December 31, 1992
    reflect results as historically reported.
    
 
                                      S-11
<PAGE>   84
 
               UNAUDITED PRO FORMA COMBINED FINANCIAL INFORMATION
 
   
In June 1994, the Company announced an unsolicited offer to acquire 100% of the
outstanding shares of GSG. As of September 30, 1994, the Company owned, or had
commitments to acquire, in excess of 98% of GSG's voting shares. The Company
anticipates that the total purchase price will approximate $192,777,000,
including the assumption of approximately $14,751,000 of existing debt. GSG is a
funeral provider in the United Kingdom ("UK") and owns 157 funeral homes, 13
crematoria and two cemeteries.
    
 
   
In September 1994, the Company announced its offer to acquire 100% of the
outstanding shares of PG. As of September 30, 1994, the Company owned, or had
commitments to acquire, in excess of 95% of PG's voting shares. The Company
anticipates that the total purchase price will approximate $312,690,000,
including the assumption of approximately $13,873,000 of existing debt. PG is a
funeral provider in the UK and owns 380 funeral homes.
    
 
   
In addition to the acquisitions of GSG and PG, during 1993 and the nine months
ended September 30, 1994, the Company continued to acquire funeral and cemetery
operations in the United States, Australia and Canada. Excluding GSG and PG,
during such period the Company acquired 224 funeral homes and 41 cemeteries (the
"Other Acquired Companies") in 89 separate transactions for an aggregate
purchase price of approximately $436,000,000 in the form of combinations of
cash, SCI Common Stock, issued and assumed debt, convertible debentures and
retired loans receivable held by Provident.
    
 
   
The following unaudited pro forma combined statements of income for the year
ended December 31, 1993 and the nine months ended September 30, 1994 have been
prepared assuming the acquisitions by the Company of GSG, PG and the Other
Acquired Companies took place at the beginning of the respective periods. Such
acquisitions are being accounted for under the purchase method of accounting.
The historical revenues and expenses of the Other Acquired Companies represent
amounts recorded by those businesses for the period that they were not owned by
the Company during the year ended December 31, 1993 and the nine months ended
September 30, 1994, respectively. The unaudited pro forma combined financial
information may not be indicative of results that would have actually resulted
if these transactions had occurred on the dates indicated or which may be
obtained in the future.
    
 
   
The acquisitions of GSG and PG are being financed on an interim basis
principally with borrowings under the UK Facilities, under which the Company may
borrow up to $438,900,000 (based on the exchange rate of one UK pound sterling
equivalent to $1.54 on September 2, 1994) with interest at a rate equal to UK
pound sterling LIBOR plus 20 basis points. The unaudited pro forma combined
financial information presented herein assumes the completion of the Common
Stock Offering, the TECONS Offering and the Senior Notes Offering at the
beginning of the respective periods. The proceeds from the TECONS Offering and a
portion of the net proceeds from the Common Stock Offering are assumed to be
used to repay $238,900,000 of indebtedness under the UK Facilities, and it is
further assumed that $200,000,000 remains outstanding under the UK Facilities at
the beginning of the respective periods. The remaining net proceeds from the
Common Stock Offering and all of the net proceeds from the Senior Notes Offering
are assumed to be used to repay amounts outstanding under the Revolving Credit
Facilities or to retire commercial paper or both (including $37,680,000 which
was assumed to have been borrowed to finance a portion of the purchase price of
GSG and PG).
    
 
   
The historical financial statements of GSG and PG for the year ended December
31, 1993 and for the period not owned by the Company in 1994, were prepared in
UK pound sterling in accordance with the UK Companies Act of 1985 ("UK GAAP").
This information has been adjusted to present the historical financial
statements in accordance with United States generally accepted accounting
principles ("US GAAP") and translated into U.S. dollars at the average exchange
rate for the respective statement of income periods presented. The Company has
not completed all appraisals and evaluations necessary to finalize GSG's and
PG's purchase price allocation, and accordingly, actual adjustments that reflect
appraisals and other evaluations of the purchased assets and assumed liabilities
may differ from the pro forma adjustments.
    
 
                                      S-12
<PAGE>   85
 
   
                       SERVICE CORPORATION INTERNATIONAL
    
   
                UNAUDITED PRO FORMA COMBINED STATEMENT OF INCOME
    
   
                          YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1993
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                        ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                       HISTORICAL
                                                                   OTHER ACQUIRED              PRO FORMA
 Thousands, except per share amounts    THE COMPANY   GSG AND PG     COMPANIES      ADJUSTMENTS      COMBINED TOTAL
                                        -----------   ----------   --------------   ------------     --------------
<S>                                     <C>           <C>          <C>              <C>              <C>
Revenues                                 $ 899,178    $ 126,594      $  123,380       $  5,165 (A)     $1,154,317
Costs and expenses                        (635,858)    (101,300)       (106,778)        (3,590)(A)       (829,910)
                                                                                        13,665 (B)
                                                                                         7,781 (C)
                                                                                           (70)(D)
                                                                                        (6,611)(E)
                                                                                         3,598 (F)
                                                                                          (437)(G)
                                                                                          (310)(H)
                                        ----------    ---------     -----------     ----------        -----------
Gross profit                               263,320       25,294          16,602         19,191            324,407
General and administrative expenses        (43,706)          --              --             --            (43,706)
                                        ----------    ---------     -----------     ----------        -----------
Income from operations                     219,614       25,294          16,602         19,191            280,701
Interest expense                           (59,631)      (2,560)         (4,111)          (686)(A)        (87,680)
                                                                                        (6,918)(B)
                                                                                         1,372 (I)
                                                                                       (11,750)(J)
                                                                                         9,034 (K)
                                                                                       (17,140)(L)
                                                                                         4,710 (M)
Dividends on convertible preferred
  stock of subsidiary                           --           --              --         (9,375)(N)         (9,375)
Other income                                13,509          313              --             --             13,822
                                        ----------    ---------     -----------     ----------        -----------
Income before income taxes                 173,492       23,047          12,491        (11,562)           197,468
Provision for income taxes                 (70,400)      (8,681)         (4,694)         3,634 (O)        (80,141)
                                        ----------    ---------     -----------     ----------        -----------
Income before cumulative effect
  of change in accounting
  principles                             $ 103,092    $  14,366      $    7,797       $ (7,928)        $  117,327
                                        ==========    =========     ===========     ===========       ===========
Earnings per share:
Primary
  Income before cumulative effect
     of change in accounting
     principles                              $1.24                                                          $1.26
                                          ========                                                       ========
Fully diluted
  Income before cumulative effect
     of change in accounting
     principles                              $1.19                                                          $1.21
                                          ========                                                       ========
Primary weighted average number of
  shares                                    83,372                                       1,915 (P)         92,987
                                          ========                                       7,700 (Q)       ========
Fully diluted weighted average number
  of shares                                 93,878                                       2,595 (P)        109,158
                                          ========                                       7,700 (Q)       ========
                                                                                         4,985 (R)
</TABLE>
    
 
                                      S-13
<PAGE>   86
 
   
                       SERVICE CORPORATION INTERNATIONAL
    
   
         NOTES TO THE UNAUDITED PRO FORMA COMBINED STATEMENT OF INCOME
    
   
                          YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1993
    
 
   
(Thousands)
    
 
   
(A)  To record the acquisition of 13 separate businesses acquired at various
     dates by PG between January 1, 1993 and August 31, 1994 as if such
     acquisitions had occurred on January 1, 1993. Internally generated funds
     were used for the purchase of these businesses; however, for purposes of
     the unaudited pro forma combined statement of income, imputed interest
     expense, calculated on the purchase price, has been included at a rate of
     6%, which approximates the Company's UK borrowing rate.
    
 
   
(B)  To record a reduction to costs and expenses for the Other Acquired
     Companies based on results actually achieved by the Company for the periods
     subsequent to acquisition in the amount of $16,654, offset in part by
     additional costs and expenses of $2,989 resulting from the effect of
     applying purchase accounting adjustments, primarily amortization and
     depreciation.
    
 
   
     Interest expense was added for debt and convertible debentures, issued in
     the purchase of the Other Acquired Companies, at stated rates. In addition,
     interest expense has been added for the cash portion of the purchase price
     assumed to be borrowed by the Company at a weighted average annual interest
     rate of 3.51%, which represented the weighted average borrowing rate under
     the Revolving Credit Facilities and the Company's commercial paper for the
     year ended December 31, 1993. At November 30, 1994, the borrowing rate
     under the revolving credit facilities and commercial paper was 5.63%.
    
 
   
(C)  To eliminate corporate expenses, consisting primarily of duplicate
     personnel expenses, related to the acquisitions of GSG and PG.
    
 
   
(D)  To record the depreciation expense (based on a 50 year useful life and
     straight-line depreciation) on GSG's funeral home buildings resulting from
     the estimated change in fair value over historical cost.
    
 
   
(E)  To record the amortization of names and reputations (based on a 40 year
     straight-line amortization) created from the acquisition of PG by the
     Company.
    
 
   
(F)  To eliminate the historical GSG and PG goodwill amortization expense.
    
 
   
(G)  To record the cost of GSG's cemetery and cremation memorialization
     interment rights sold.
    
 
   
(H)  To record the estimated amortization expense expected to result from the
     costs and expenses associated with the TECONS Offering and the Senior Notes
     Offering.
    
 
   
(I)  To eliminate the interest expense on GSG debt to be repaid by the Company.
    
 
   
(J)  To record the estimated interest expense on the net amount borrowed under
     the UK Facilities in connection with the acquisitions of GSG and PG
     ($200,000) as if such amount had been borrowed on January 1, 1993. This
     reflects the assumed repayment of a portion of the UK Facilities ($238,900)
     from the proceeds from the TECONS Offering ($150,000) and a portion of the
     net proceeds from the Common Stock Offering ($88,900). The estimated
     interest expense reflects a rate equal to the average UK pound sterling
     LIBOR rate (5.86%) plus 20 basis points for the year ended December 31,
     1993. At November 30, 1994, the UK pound sterling LIBOR rate was 5.69%.
    
 
   
(K)  To record the estimated reduction in interest expense resulting from the
     expected repayment of $257,384 of indebtedness under the Company's
     Revolving Credit Facilities and/or the Company's commercial paper. The
     $257,384 reflects the financing of a portion of the purchase price of GSG
     and PG ($37,680) and the use of $96,800 of net proceeds of the Common Stock
     Offering and all of the $198,264 net proceeds of the Senior Notes Offering
     to repay such indebtedness. The reduction was calculated using a weighted
     average annual interest rate of 3.51%, which represents the Company's
     weighted average borrowing rate under the Revolving Credit Facilities and
     the Company's commercial paper for the year ended December 31, 1993.
    
 
                                      S-14
<PAGE>   87
 
   
(L)  To record the estimated interest expense on the $200,000 notes being issued
     in the Senior Notes Offering at an assumed annual interest rate of 8.57%.
    
 
   
(M) To record the estimated reduction in net interest expense achieved from a
    planned cross currency hedging transaction as if such transaction had been
    entered into on January 1, 1993. This transaction will effectively convert
    $272,500 of U.S. fixed rate indebtedness into floating rate UK pound
    sterling indebtedness, raising SCI's total UK pound sterling exposure to
    $472,500, which is comparable to the size of the acquisitions of GSG and PG.
    Such transaction is assumed to allow the Company to receive fixed rate
    interest on the $272,500 at a weighted average rate of 8.43% and pay UK
    pound sterling LIBOR plus 53 basis points on $200,000 and pay UK pound
    sterling LIBOR on $72,500.
    
 
   
(N) To record the dividends on the securities being issued in the TECONS
    Offering.
    
 
   
(O) To record the tax effect of the pro forma adjustments, including a $947 tax
    benefit from the amortization of deferred taxes resulting from indexed
    increases in the tax basis of UK assets.
    
 
   
(P) To give effect to the additional time period during which the SCI Common
    Stock (in the case of the primary and fully diluted weighted average number
    of shares) and convertible debt (in the case of the fully diluted weighted
    average number of shares) issued during the period between January 1, 1993
    and September 30, 1994 in respect to the acquisition of the Other Acquired
    Companies would have been outstanding if all of such acquisitions had
    occurred as of January 1, 1993.
    
 
   
 (Q) To reflect the issuance of 7,700 shares in the Common Stock Offering.
    
 
   
(R)  To record the impact on the fully diluted weighted average number of shares
     of the TECONS Offering.
    
 
   
The following adjustments were made to the historical financials of GSG and PG
in order to restate historical financial statements to US GAAP:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                              ---------------------------------------------------------------------
                                HISTORIC AMOUNTS                                 AS REPORTED IN
                                CONVERTED TO US                                     UNAUDITED
                                    DOLLARS             ADJUSTMENTS TO         PRO FORMA COMBINED
                                  IN UK GAAP*              US GAAP             STATEMENT OF INCOME
                                GSG          PG        GSG         PG           GSG           PG
                              --------    --------    -----      -------      --------     --------
<S>                           <C>         <C>         <C>        <C>          <C>          <C>
Revenues                       $48,885     $77,709     $ --       $   --       $48,885      $77,709
Costs and expenses             (38,234)    (58,893)    (272)(1)     (303)(1)   (39,078)     (62,222)
                                                       (572)(2)   (3,026)(2)
Interest expense and other      (1,372)       (875)      --           --        (1,372)        (875)
Provision for income taxes      (3,228)     (5,645)      90(1)       102(1)     (3,138)      (5,543)
                              --------    --------    -----      -------      --------     --------
Net income                     $ 6,051     $12,296    $(754)     $(3,227)      $ 5,297      $ 9,069
                              ========    ========    =====      =======      ========     ========
</TABLE>
    
 
- ---------------
 
   
 *  One UK pound sterling equivalent to $1.493, which represents the average
exchange rate for the period.
    
 
   
(1) To depreciate buildings straight-line over 50 years for GSG and PG.
    
 
   
(2) To amortize PG's historical goodwill balance straight-line over 40 years.
    
 
                                      S-15
<PAGE>   88
 
   
                       SERVICE CORPORATION INTERNATIONAL
    
   
                UNAUDITED PRO FORMA COMBINED STATEMENT OF INCOME
    
   
                      NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30, 1994
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                          --------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                  Historical                                Pro Forma 
                                                                        OTHER                 
                                             THE                       ACQUIRED                      COMBINED
Thousands, except per share amounts        COMPANY      GSG AND PG    COMPANIES     ADJUSTMENTS       TOTAL
                                          ----------    ----------    ----------    ----------      ----------
<S>                                       <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>             <C>
Revenues                                  $  801,934     $  86,198     $  22,997      $  1,146 (A)  $  912,275
Costs and expenses                          (558,737)      (69,938)      (20,105)         (770)(A)    (645,390)
                                                                                         2,878 (B)
                                                                                         3,757 (C)
                                                                                           (47)(D)
                                                                                        (4,407)(E)
                                                                                         2,502 (F)
                                                                                          (291)(G)
                                                                                          (232)(H)
                                          ----------    ----------    ----------    ----------      ----------
Gross profit                                 243,197        16,260         2,892         4,536         266,885
General and administrative expenses          (35,530)           --            --            --         (35,530)
                                          ----------    ----------    ----------    ----------      ----------
Income from operations                       207,667        16,260         2,892         4,536         231,355
Interest expense                             (53,464)       (1,337)         (812)         (165)(A)     (65,064)
                                                                                        (1,679)(B)
                                                                                           731 (I)
                                                                                        (7,278)(J)
                                                                                         8,262 (K)
                                                                                       (12,855)(L)
                                                                                         3,533 (M)
Dividends on convertible preferred
  stock of subsidiary                             --            --            --        (7,031)(N)      (7,031)
Other income                                   7,767           201            --            --           7,968
                                          ----------    ----------    ----------    ----------      ----------
Income before income taxes                   161,970        15,124         2,080       (11,946)        167,228
Provision for income taxes                   (65,727)       (5,641)         (809)        4,207 (O)     (67,970)
                                          ----------    ----------    ----------    ----------      ----------
Net income                                 $  96,243      $  9,483      $  1,271     $  (7,739)      $  99,258
                                          ==========    ==========    ==========    ==========      ==========
Earnings per share:
Primary                                        $1.12                                                     $1.05
                                            ========                                                  ========
Fully Diluted                                  $1.06                                                     $1.00
                                            ========                                                  ========
Primary weighted average number of
  shares                                      86,215                                       272 (P)      94,187
                                            ========                                     7,700 (Q)    ========
Fully diluted weighted average number
  of shares                                   96,386                                       508 (P)     109,579
                                            ========                                     7,700 (Q)    ========
                                                                                         4,985 (R)
</TABLE>
    
 
                                      S-16
<PAGE>   89
 
   
                       SERVICE CORPORATION INTERNATIONAL
    
   
         NOTES TO THE UNAUDITED PRO FORMA COMBINED STATEMENT OF INCOME
    
   
                      NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30, 1994
    
 
   
(Thousands)
    
 
   
(A)  To record the acquisition of 5 separate businesses acquired at various
     dates by PG between January 1, 1993 and August 31, 1994 as if such
     acquisitions had occurred on January 1, 1994. Internally generated funds
     were used for the purchase of these businesses; however, for purposes of
     the unaudited pro forma combined statement of income, imputed interest
     expense, calculated on the purchase price, has been included at a rate of
     6%, which approximates the Company's UK borrowing rate.
    
 
   
(B)  To record a reduction to costs and expenses for the Other Acquired
     Companies based on results actually achieved by the Company for the periods
     subsequent to acquisition in the amount of $3,606, offset in part by
     additional costs and expenses of $728 resulting from the effect of applying
     purchase accounting adjustments, primarily amortization and depreciation.
    
 
   
     Interest expense was added for debt and convertible debentures, issued in
     the purchase of the Other Acquired Companies, at stated rates. In addition,
     interest expense has been added for the cash portion of the purchase price
     assumed to be borrowed by the Company at a weighted average annual interest
     rate of 4.28%, which represented the weighted average borrowing rate under
     the Revolving Credit Facilities and the Company's commercial paper for the
     nine months ended September 30, 1994. At November 30, 1994, the borrowing
     rate under the revolving credit facilities and commercial paper was 5.63%.
    
 
   
(C)  To eliminate corporate expenses, consisting primarily of duplicate
     personnel expenses, related to the acquisitions of GSG and PG.
    
 
   
(D)  To record the depreciation expense (based on a 50 year useful life and
     straight-line depreciation) on GSG's funeral home buildings resulting from
     the estimated change in fair value over historical cost.
    
 
   
(E)  To record the amortization of names and reputations (based on a 40 year
     straight-line amortization) created from the acquisition of PG by the
     Company.
    
 
   
(F)  To eliminate the historical GSG and PG goodwill amortization expense.
    
 
   
(G)  To record the cost of GSG's cemetery and cremation memorialization
     interment rights sold.
    
 
   
(H)  To record the estimated amortization expense expected to result from the
     costs and expenses associated with the TECONS Offering and the Senior Notes
     Offering.
    
 
   
(I)  To eliminate the interest expense on GSG debt to be repaid by the Company.
    
 
   
(J)  To record the estimated interest expense on the net amount borrowed under
     the UK Facilities in connection with the acquisitions of GSG and PG
     ($200,000) as if such amount had been borrowed on January 1, 1994. This
     reflects the assumed repayment of a portion of the UK Facilities ($238,900)
     from the proceeds from the TECONS Offering ($150,000) and a portion of the
     net proceeds from the Common Stock Offering ($88,900). The estimated
     interest expense reflects a rate equal to the average UK pound sterling
     LIBOR rate (5.33%) plus 20 basis points for the eight months ended August
     31, 1994. At November 30, 1994, the UK pound sterling LIBOR rate was 5.69%.
    
 
   
(K)  To record the estimated reduction in interest expense resulting from the
     expected repayment of $257,384 of indebtedness under the Revolving Credit
     Facilities and/or the Company's commercial paper. The $257,384 reflects the
     financing of a portion of the purchase price of GSG and PG ($37,680) and
     the use of $96,800 of net proceeds of the Common Stock Offering and all of
     the $198,264 net proceeds of the Senior Notes Offering to repay such
     indebtedness. The reduction was calculated using a weighted average annual
     interest rate of 4.28%, which represents the Company's weighted average
     borrowing rate under the Revolving Credit Facilities and the Company's
     commercial paper for the nine months ended September 30, 1994.
    
 
                                      S-17
<PAGE>   90
 
   
(L)  To record the estimated interest expense on the $200,000 notes being issued
     in the Senior Notes Offering at an assumed annual interest rate of 8.57%.
    
 
   
(M) To record the estimated reduction in net interest expense achieved from a
    planned cross currency hedging transaction as if such transaction had been
    entered into on January 1, 1994. This transaction will effectively convert
    $272,500 of U.S. fixed rate indebtedness into floating rate UK pound
    sterling indebtedness, raising SCI's total UK pound sterling exposure to
    $472,500, which is comparable to the size of the acquisitions of GSG and PG.
    Such transaction is assumed to allow the Company to receive fixed rate
    interest on the $272,500 at a weighted average rate of 8.43% and pay UK
    pound sterling LIBOR plus 53 basis points on $200,000 and pay UK pound
    sterling LIBOR on $72,500.
    
 
   
(N)  To record the dividends on the securities being issued in the TECONS
     Offering.
    
 
   
(O)  To record the tax effect of the pro forma adjustments, including a $710 tax
     benefit from the amortization of deferred taxes resulting from indexed
     increases in the tax basis of UK assets.
    
 
   
(P)  To give effect to the additional time period during which the SCI Common
     Stock (in the case of the primary and fully diluted weighted average number
     of shares) and convertible debt (in the case of the fully diluted weighted
     average number of shares) issued during the period between January 1, 1994
     and September 30, 1994 in respect to the acquisition of the Other Acquired
     Companies would have been outstanding if all of such acquisitions had
     occurred as of January 1, 1994.
    
 
   
(Q)  To reflect the issuance of 7,700 shares in the Common Stock Offering.
    
 
   
(R)  To record the impact on the fully diluted weighted average number of shares
     of the TECONS Offering.
    
 
   
The following adjustments were made to the historical financials of GSG and PG
in order to restate historical financial statements to US GAAP:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                        HISTORIC AMOUNTS
                          CONVERTED TO                                        AS REPORTED IN UNAUDITED
                           US DOLLARS                ADJUSTMENTS TO              PRO FORMA COMBINED
                          IN UK GAAP*                    US GAAP                STATEMENT OF INCOME
                       GSG            PG           GSG             PG            GSG            PG
                    ----------    ----------    ----------     ----------     ----------    ----------
<S>                 <C>           <C>           <C>            <C>            <C>           <C>
Revenues               $33,714       $52,484         $  --         $   --        $33,714       $52,484
Costs and
  expenses             (26,682)      (40,365)         (184)(1)       (205)(1)    (27,254)      (42,684)
                                                      (388)(2)     (2,114)(2)
Interest expense
  and other               (731)         (405)           --             --           (731)         (405)
Provision for
  income taxes          (2,079)       (3,689)           60(1)          67(1)      (2,019)       (3,622)
                    ----------    ----------    ----------     ----------     ----------    ----------
Net income             $ 4,222       $ 8,025        $ (512)       $(2,252)       $ 3,710       $ 5,773
                    ==========    ==========    ==========     ==========     ==========    ==========
</TABLE>
    
 
- ---------------
 
   
 *  One UK pound sterling equivalent to $1.52, which represents the average
    exchange rate for the eight months ended August 31, 1994.
    
 
   
(1) To depreciate buildings straight-line over 50 years for GSG and PG.
    
 
   
(2) To amortize PG's historical goodwill balance straight-line over 40 years.
    
 
                                      S-18
<PAGE>   91
 
                              DESCRIPTION OF NOTES
 
The following description of the particular terms of the Notes offered hereby
(referred to herein as the "Notes") supplements, and to the extent inconsistent
therewith replaces, the description of the general terms and provisions of the
Senior Debt Securities set forth in the accompanying Prospectus, to which
description reference is hereby made. The Notes are Senior Debt Securities as
defined in the accompanying Prospectus. Except as otherwise defined herein,
capitalized terms used herein have the meanings specified in the accompanying
Prospectus or in the Senior Debt Indenture referred to therein.
 
   
The maximum aggregate principal amount of Notes which may be issued is limited
to $200,000,000. Interest at the annual rate set forth on the cover page of this
Prospectus Supplement is to accrue from December 13, and is to be payable
semiannually on June 15 and December 15, commencing June 15, 1995, to the
persons in whose names the Notes are registered at the close of business on the
preceding June 1 or December 1, respectively. Interest will be computed on the
basis of a 360-day year comprised of twelve 30-day months.
    
 
   
The Notes will mature on December 15, 2004. The Notes will not be redeemable by
the Company prior to maturity. There is no sinking fund applicable to the Notes.
    
 
BOOK-ENTRY, DELIVERY AND FORM
 
The Notes will be issued in the form of one or more fully registered Global
Notes (the "Global Notes") which will be deposited with, or on behalf of, The
Depository Trust Company, New York, New York, as Depositary (the "Depositary"),
and registered in the name of Cede & Co., the Depositary's nominee. Except as
set forth below, the Global Notes may be transferred, in whole and not in part,
only to another nominee of the Depositary or to a successor of the Depositary or
its nominee.
 
The Depositary has advised as follows: It is a limited-purpose trust company
which holds securities for its participating organizations (the "Participants")
and facilitates the settlement among Participants of securities transactions in
such securities through electronic book-entry changes in its Participants'
accounts. Participants include securities brokers and dealers (including the
Underwriters), banks and trust companies, clearing corporations and certain
other organizations. Access to the Depositary's system is also available to
others such as banks, brokers, dealers and trust companies that clear through or
maintain a custodial relationship with a Participant, either directly or
indirectly ("indirect participants"). Persons who are not Participants may
beneficially own securities held by the Depositary only through Participants or
indirect participants.
 
The Depositary advises that its established procedures provide that (i) upon
issuance of the Notes by the Company, the Depositary will credit the accounts of
Participants designated by the Underwriters with the principal amounts of the
Notes purchased by the Underwriters and (ii) ownership of interests in the
Global Notes will be shown on, and the transfer of the ownership will be
effected only through, records maintained by the Depositary, the Participants
and the indirect participants. The laws of some states require that certain
persons take physical delivery in definitive form of securities which they own.
Consequently, the ability to transfer beneficial interests in the Global Notes
is limited to such extent.
 
So long as a nominee of the Depositary is the registered owner of the Global
Notes, such nominee for all purposes will be considered the sole owner or holder
of such Global Notes under the Senior Debt Indenture. Except as provided below,
owners of beneficial interests in the Global Notes will not be entitled to have
Notes registered in their names, will not receive or be entitled to receive
physical delivery of Notes in definitive form and will not be considered the
owners or holders thereof under the Senior Debt Indenture.
 
Neither the Company, the Trustee, any Paying Agent nor the Security Registrar
will have any responsibility or liability for any aspect of the records relating
to or payments made on account of beneficial ownership interests in the Global
Notes, or for maintaining, supervising or reviewing any records relating to such
beneficial ownership interests.
 
Principal and interest payments on the Notes registered in the name of the
Depositary's nominee will be made by the Trustee to the Depositary. Under the
terms of the Senior Debt Indenture, the Company and the Trustee will treat the
persons in whose names the Notes are registered as the owners of such Notes for
the purpose of
 
                                      S-19
<PAGE>   92
 
receiving payment of principal and interest on the Notes and for all other
purposes whatsoever. Therefore, neither the Company, the Trustee nor any Paying
Agent has any direct responsibility or liability for the payment of principal or
interest on the Notes to owners of beneficial interests in the Global Notes. The
Depositary has advised the Company and the Trustee that its present practice is
to credit the accounts of the Participants on the appropriate payment date in
accordance with their respective holdings in principal amount of beneficial
interests in the Global Notes as shown on the records of the Depositary, unless
the Depositary has reason to believe that it will not receive payment on such
payment date. Payments by Participants and indirect participants to owners of
beneficial interests in the Global Notes will be governed by standing
instructions and customary practices, as is now the case with securities held
for the accounts of customers in bearer form or registered in "street name," and
will be the responsibility of the Participants or indirect participants.
 
If the Depositary is at any time unwilling or unable to continue as depositary
and a successor depositary is not appointed by the Company within 90 days, the
Company will issue Notes in definitive form in exchange for the Global Notes. In
addition, the Company may at any time determine not to have the Notes
represented by Global Notes and, in such event, will issue Notes in definitive
form in exchange for the Global Notes. In either instance, an owner of a
beneficial interest in the Global Notes will be entitled to have Notes equal in
principal amount to such beneficial interest registered in its name and will be
entitled to physical delivery of such Notes in definitive form. Notes so issued
in definitive form will be issued in denominations of $1,000 and integral
multiples thereof and will be issued in registered form only, without coupons.
 
                                      S-20
<PAGE>   93
 
                                  UNDERWRITING
 
Under the terms and subject to the conditions contained in an Underwriting
Agreement dated the date hereof (the "Underwriting Agreement"), the Underwriters
named below have severally agreed to purchase, and the Company has agreed to
sell to them, severally, the respective principal amount of Notes set forth
opposite their names below:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                              PRINCIPAL
                                                                                AMOUNT
                                 UNDERWRITERS                                  OF NOTES
                                                                             ------------
    <S>                                                                      <C>
         J.P. Morgan Securities Inc........................................  $ 50,000,000
         CS First Boston Corporation.......................................    50,000,000
         Dean Witter Reynolds Inc..........................................    50,000,000
         Merrill Lynch, Pierce, Fenner & Smith
                     Incorporated..........................................    50,000,000
                                                                             ------------
                   Total                                                     $200,000,000
                                                                             ============
</TABLE>
 
The Underwriting Agreement provides that the obligations of the several
Underwriters to pay for and accept delivery of the Notes offered hereby are
subject to the approval of certain legal matters by their counsel and to certain
other conditions. The Underwriters are committed to take and pay for all of the
Notes offered hereby if any are taken. The closing of each of the Common Stock
Offering and the TECONS Offering is a condition to the closing of the offering
of the Notes.
 
   
The Underwriters initially propose to offer the Notes directly to the public at
the public offering price set forth on the cover page of this Prospectus
Supplement and in part to certain dealers at such price less a concession not in
excess of .40% of the principal amount of the Notes. The Underwriters may allow,
and such dealers may reallow, a concession not in excess of .25% of the
principal amount of the Notes to certain other dealers. After the initial public
offering of the Notes, the public offering price and such concessions may be
changed.
    
 
The Company has agreed to indemnify the Underwriters against certain
liabilities, including liabilities under the Securities Act of 1933, as amended.
 
J.P. Morgan Securities Inc. ("JPMS") and Merrill Lynch, Pierce, Fenner & Smith
Incorporated ("Merrill Lynch") are acting as the underwriters in connection with
the TECONS Offering, which is scheduled to close concurrently with the closing
of the offering of the Notes, for which they will receive customary underwriting
compensation. In addition, JPMS, Merrill Lynch, CS First Boston Corporation
("First Boston"), Dean Witter Reynolds Inc. and affiliates of JPMS and Merrill
Lynch are acting as underwriters in connection with the Common Stock Offering,
which also is scheduled to close concurrently with the closing of the offering
of the Notes, for which they will receive customary underwriting compensation.
As of October 5, 1994, JPMS and certain of its affiliates beneficially owned (as
defined in Rule 13d-3 of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended)
approximately 12.09% of the outstanding SCI Common Stock, such figure
representing beneficial ownership in both a fiduciary capacity on behalf of
third parties and for their own accounts. As of such date, JPMS and such
affiliates owned the economic interest in less than 1.00% of the outstanding SCI
Common Stock. JPMS and its affiliates, Merrill Lynch and First Boston from time
to time provide commercial banking and/or investment banking services to the
Company for which they receive customary fees and expense reimbursement.
 
Prior to the offering made hereby, there has been no public market for the
Notes. The Company does not intend to list the Notes on any securities exchange.
The Company has been advised by the Underwriters that the Underwriters currently
intend to make a market in the Notes; however, the Underwriters are not
obligated to do so and any Underwriter may discontinue any such market making at
any time without notice.
 
                                      S-21
<PAGE>   94
                                     Filed Pursuant to Rule 424(b)(5)
                                     Registration Nos. 033-56069; 033-56069-01
   
PROSPECTUS SUPPLEMENT
(To Prospectus dated November 1, 1994)
    
 
3,000,000 Shares
SCI FINANCE LLC
   
$3.125  Term  Convertible  Shares,  Series A  ("TECONS"*)
(liquidation preference $50 per share) guaranteed to the extent set forth herein
by, and convertible
    
into Common Stock of,
 
(LOGO)

SERVICE CORPORATION INTERNATIONAL
 
   
The $3.125 Term Convertible Shares, Series A (the "TECONS" or "LLC Preferred
Securities"), liquidation preference $50 per share, offered hereby are being
issued by SCI Finance LLC, a special purpose limited liability company organized
under the laws of the State of Texas ("SCI Finance"). SCI Finance is a
subsidiary of Service Corporation International, a Texas corporation ("SCI").
    
 
   
The TECONS have been approved for listing on the New York Stock Exchange
("NYSE") under the symbol "SRV prT," subject to official notice of issuance.
    
 
                                                   (continued on following page)
 
SEE "CERTAIN INVESTMENT CONSIDERATIONS" IN THIS PROSPECTUS SUPPLEMENT AND THE
ACCOMPANYING PROSPECTUS FOR INFORMATION THAT SHOULD BE CONSIDERED BY PROSPECTIVE
INVESTORS.
 
THESE SECURITIES HAVE NOT BEEN APPROVED OR DISAPPROVED BY THE SECURITIES AND
EXCHANGE COMMISSION OR ANY STATE SECURITIES COMMISSION NOR HAS THE SECURITIES
AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION OR ANY STATE SECURITIES COMMISSION PASSED UPON THE
ACCURACY OR ADEQUACY OF THIS PROSPECTUS SUPPLEMENT OR THE ACCOMPANYING
PROSPECTUS. ANY REPRESENTATION TO THE CONTRARY IS A CRIMINAL OFFENSE.
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                         PRICE TO             UNDERWRITING         PROCEEDS TO
                                         PUBLIC (1)           COMPENSATION(2)      SCI FINANCE (3)(4)
<S>                                      <C>                  <C>                  <C>
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Per TECONS                               $50.00               (3)                  $50.00
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Total(5)                                 $150,000,000         (3)                  $150,000,000
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
</TABLE>
    
 
   
(1) Plus accrued dividends, if any, from the date of initial issuance.
    
(2) SCI Finance and SCI have agreed jointly and severally to indemnify the
Underwriters against certain liabilities, including liabilities under the
Securities Act of 1933. See "Underwriting."
   
(3) The Underwriting Agreement provides that SCI will pay to the Underwriters,
as compensation for their services, $1.25 per TECONS (or $3,750,000 in the
aggregate). See "Underwriting."
    
(4) SCI will pay expenses of the offering made hereby estimated at $328,000.
   
(5) SCI Finance and SCI have granted the Underwriters an option, exercisable
within 30 days after the date of this Prospectus Supplement, to purchase up to
an additional 450,000 TECONS on the same terms as set forth above, solely to
cover over-allotments, if any. If such over-allotment option is exercised in
full, the total Price to Public, Underwriting Compensation and Proceeds to SCI
Finance will be $172,500,000, $4,312,500 and $172,500,000,
respectively. See "Underwriting."
    
 
   
The TECONS offered by this Prospectus Supplement are being offered by the
Underwriters, subject to prior sale, when, as and if delivered to and accepted
by the Underwriters, and subject to approval of certain legal matters by Cahill
Gordon & Reindel, counsel for the Underwriters, and certain other conditions. It
is expected that delivery of the TECONS will be made only in book-entry form
through the facilities of The Depository Trust Company, as Depositary, on or
about December 13, 1994, against payment therefor in next day funds.
    
- ---------------
 
* An application has been filed by J.P. Morgan Securities Inc. with the United
  States Patent and Trademark Office for the registration of the TECONS service
  mark.
 
J.P. MORGAN SECURITIES INC.                                  MERRILL LYNCH & CO.
 
   
December 6, 1994
    
<PAGE>   95
 
Concurrently with the offering made hereby, SCI is offering an aggregate of
7,700,000 shares of Common Stock, $1 par value, of SCI (the "SCI Common Stock")
(excluding 1,155,000 shares subject to an underwriters' over-allotment option),
pursuant to separate prospectus supplements covering an offering in the United
States and Canada and an international offering.
 
   
Dividends on the TECONS will accrue at the annual rate of $3.125 per TECONS, are
cumulative from the date of initial issuance and are payable on the last day of
each calendar month, commencing December 31, 1994, except as described herein.
TECONS are convertible at the option of the holder at any time, unless
previously redeemed, into shares of SCI Common Stock at an initial conversion
rate of approximately 1.6617 shares of SCI Common Stock for each TECONS
(equivalent to a conversion price of $30.09 per share of SCI Common Stock),
subject to adjustment upon certain events. The outstanding SCI Common Stock is
listed on the NYSE under the symbol "SRV." On December 5, 1994, the reported
last sale price of the SCI Common Stock on the NYSE was $25.50 per share.
    
 
   
On and after June 5, 1997 and prior to December 5, 1999, the TECONS will be
redeemable at the option of SCI Finance, in whole or in part, at the redemption
prices set forth herein plus accrued and unpaid dividends if for 20 trading days
within any period of 30 consecutive trading days (including the last trading day
of such period) ending on the trading day immediately prior to the notice of
redemption, the closing price of the SCI Common Stock on the NYSE equals or
exceeds 125% of the then effective conversion price (initially $37.6125 per
share of SCI Common Stock) and if all dividends on the TECONS for all dividend
periods ending on or prior to the notice of redemption have been paid in full or
declared and set aside for payment in full. On and after December 5, 1999, the
TECONS are redeemable at the option of SCI Finance, in whole or in part,
initially at a redemption price of $51.5625 per TECONS, and thereafter at prices
decreasing ratably and annually to $50 per TECONS on and after December 1, 2004,
plus accrued and unpaid dividends. In addition, in the event a Tax Event (as
defined herein) shall occur and be continuing, the TECONS will be redeemable, in
whole but not in part, at the option of SCI Finance at the then applicable
redemption price as set forth herein. See "Certain Terms of the
TECONS -- Redemption" and "Description of the LLC Preferred
Securities -- Optional Redemption."
    
 
The payment of dividends and the payments on liquidation or redemption with
respect to the TECONS are guaranteed by SCI (the "Guarantee") to the extent
described herein. In addition, SCI will agree to issue the SCI Common Stock
issuable upon conversion of the TECONS. The Guarantee will be unsecured and will
be subordinated to all liabilities of SCI. See "Description of the LLC Preferred
Securities -- Miscellaneous," "-- Description of the Guarantee" and
"-- Description of the Loans" for a description of various contractual backup
undertakings of SCI. The Guarantee requires that SCI make the payment of
dividends only under circumstances in which SCI Finance shall have theretofore
declared the dividend out of funds legally available therefor and shall have
failed to make the dividend payment. The proceeds of the offering made hereby of
the TECONS will be loaned by SCI Finance to SCI International Limited, a
wholly-owned subsidiary of SCI ("SCI Limited"), on a senior secured basis
pursuant to the Loan Agreement having the terms described herein. If SCI Limited
fails to make interest payments on its indebtedness under the Loan Agreement and
SCI fails to make such interest payments under its loan guarantee described
below, SCI Finance will have insufficient funds to pay dividends on the TECONS.
SCI Limited will have the right to extend interest payments on the indebtedness
under the Loan Agreement for up to 60 monthly interest payment periods in the
aggregate over the term of the loans. SCI will guarantee SCI Limited's
obligations under the Loan Agreement, which guarantee will be subordinated to
all Senior Indebtedness of SCI to the extent described herein.
 
                                       S-2
<PAGE>   96
 
IN CONNECTION WITH THIS OFFERING, THE UNDERWRITERS MAY OVER-ALLOT OR EFFECT
TRANSACTIONS WHICH STABILIZE OR MAINTAIN THE MARKET PRICES OF THE TECONS, THE
SCI COMMON STOCK AND SCI'S CONVERTIBLE DEBENTURES AT LEVELS ABOVE THOSE WHICH
MIGHT OTHERWISE PREVAIL IN THE OPEN MARKET. SUCH TRANSACTIONS MAY BE EFFECTED ON
THE NEW YORK STOCK EXCHANGE, IN THE OVER-THE-COUNTER MARKET OR OTHERWISE. SUCH
STABILIZING, IF COMMENCED, MAY BE DISCONTINUED AT ANY TIME.
 
No person is authorized to give any information or to make any representation
not contained or incorporated by reference in this Prospectus Supplement or the
accompanying Prospectus and, if given or made, such information or
representation must not be relied upon as having been authorized by SCI Finance,
SCI or any Underwriter. Neither this Prospectus Supplement nor the accompanying
Prospectus constitutes an offer to sell or a solicitation of an offer to buy any
securities in any jurisdiction in which such offer or solicitation is not
authorized or in which the person making such offer or solicitation is not
qualified to do so or to any person to whom it is unlawful to make such offer or
solicitation.
 
                               TABLE OF CONTENTS
 
                             PROSPECTUS SUPPLEMENT
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                        Page
<S>                                     <C>
Prospectus Summary....................   S-5
The Company...........................   S-9
Recent Developments...................  S-14
Certain Investment Considerations.....  S-15
Use of Proceeds.......................  S-16
Ratio of Earnings to Combined Fixed 
  Charges and Preferred Stock Dividend 
  Requirements........................  S-16
Price Range of Common Stock and
  Dividends...........................  S-17
Capitalization........................  S-18
Selected Financial Information........  S-19
Unaudited Pro Forma Combined Financial
  Information.........................  S-20
Management's Discussion and Analysis
  of Results of Operations and
  Financial Condition.................  S-27
Certain Terms of the TECONS...........  S-36
Underwriting..........................  S-38
</TABLE>
    
 
                                   PROSPECTUS
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                        Page
<S>                                     <C>
Available Information.................    3
Incorporation of Certain Documents by
  Reference...........................    4
The Company...........................    5
SCI Finance...........................    5
Certain Investment Considerations.....    6
Use of Proceeds.......................    6
Description of Debt Securities........    7
Description of Preferred Stock........   22
Description of Common Stock
  Warrants............................   25
Description of the LLC Preferred
  Securities..........................   28
Certain Federal Income Tax
  Considerations Regarding the
  LLC Preferred Securities............   45
Plan of Distribution..................   49
Legal Matters.........................   50
Experts...............................   50
</TABLE>
 
                                       S-3
<PAGE>   97


Artwork showing Major North American Markets Served indicated by Bullets on
Map of United States, Alaska and Hawaii.

Artwork showing Major International Markets Served indicated by Bullets on 
Maps of United Kingdom and Australia.


 
                                       S-4
<PAGE>   98
 
                               PROSPECTUS SUMMARY
 
The following summary is qualified in its entirety by, and should be read in
conjunction with, the more detailed information included and incorporated by
reference in this Prospectus Supplement and the accompanying Prospectus. All
information in this Prospectus Supplement assumes that the Underwriters'
over-allotment option will not be exercised. See "Underwriting." References to
the Company or SCI herein should be read as referring to Service Corporation
International and its subsidiaries, except where the context indicates
otherwise.
 
                                  THE COMPANY
 
Service Corporation International (the "Company" or "SCI") is the largest
provider of death care services and products in the world. Giving effect to the
recent acquisitions of Great Southern Group plc ("Great Southern" or "GSG") and
Plantsbrook Group plc ("Plantsbrook" or "PG"), as of September 30, 1994, SCI
owned and operated 1,431 funeral homes, 213 cemeteries (including 92 funeral
home and cemetery combinations) and 99 crematoria located in 40 U.S. states, the
District of Columbia, Australia, Canada and the United Kingdom. See "The
Company -- International Expansion and Recent Acquisitions."
 
SCI provides all professional services relating to funerals, burials and
cremations, including the use of funeral homes and motor vehicles, the
performance of cemetery interment services and the management and maintenance of
cemetery grounds. It sells caskets, burial vaults and garments, cemetery
interment rights, including mausoleum spaces and lawn crypts, stone and bronze
memorials, cremation receptacles and related merchandise. Additionally, SCI
operates 52 flower shops in connection with its funeral and cemetery operations.
SCI sells its services and products to client families both at and prior to the
time of need. In addition, SCI's finance subsidiary, Provident Services, Inc.
("Provident"), provides financing to independent funeral home and cemetery
operators.
 
SCI's strategy is to:
 
     - Continue to expand through the acquisition and construction, both
       domestically and internationally, of funeral homes, cemeteries and
       funeral home/cemetery combinations in areas with demographics that
       SCI believes to be favorable
 
     - Increase the operating margins of its existing and acquired facilities
       by having such facilities share resources pursuant to SCI's cluster
       strategy (see "The Company -- Funeral Service Operations -- Cluster
       Strategy")
 
     - Increase revenue per location through the merchandising of a broad line
       of death care products and services
 
     - Increase future volume and revenues through the sale of prearranged
       funeral services
 
SCI's acquisition strategy focuses on acquiring premier funeral homes and
cemeteries in metropolitan areas with demographics that SCI believes to be
favorable and in which the cluster strategy can be applied. SCI typically
retains former owners and key managers of acquired businesses in an effort to
assure that service quality is maintained and that the business's reputation,
heritage and local relationships remain intact. Acquired funeral homes and
cemeteries retain their original trade names in substantially all cases.
 
During the nine months ended September 30, 1994, SCI acquired 637 funeral homes,
22 cemeteries and 22 crematoria worldwide for a total of approximately $703
million in cash, stock and other securities.
 
                                       S-5
<PAGE>   99
 
                                  THE OFFERING
 
   
SECURITIES OFFERED.........  3,000,000 $3.125 Term Convertible Shares, Series A
                             ("TECONS" or "LLC Preferred Securities").
    
 
ISSUER.....................  SCI Finance LLC ("SCI Finance"), a special purpose
                             Texas limited liability company, which is a
                             subsidiary of Service Corporation International
                             (the "Company" or "SCI").
 
GUARANTOR..................  SCI.
 
LIQUIDATION PREFERENCE.....  $50 per TECONS, plus accumulated and unpaid
                             dividends.
 
   
DIVIDENDS..................  Cumulative from the date of issuance at the annual
                             rate of $3.125 per TECONS, payable monthly in
                             arrears on the last day of each calendar month,
                             commencing December 31, 1994, except as described
                             herein. The principal source of funds to pay such
                             dividends on the TECONS will be interest payments
                             on the Loans (as defined below) made to SCI
                             Limited. SCI Limited will have the right to extend
                             interest payments on such Loans for up to 60
                             monthly interest payment periods in the aggregate
                             over the term of the Loans. See "Description of the
                             LLC Preferred Securities -- Dividends" and
                             "-- Description of the Loans -- Extended Interest
                             Payment Period."
    
 
   
CONVERSION RIGHTS..........  TECONS are convertible at the option of the holder,
                             unless previously redeemed, at any time at an
                             initial conversion rate of approximately 1.6617
                             shares of SCI Common Stock for each TECONS
                             (equivalent to a conversion price of $30.09 per
                             share of SCI Common Stock), subject to adjustment
                             in certain circumstances. See "Description of the
                             LLC Preferred Securities -- Conversion Rights."
    
 
   
REDEMPTION.................  On and after June 5, 1997 and prior to December 5,
                             1999, the TECONS will be redeemable at the option
                             of SCI Finance, in whole or in part, at the
                             redemption prices set forth herein plus accrued and
                             unpaid dividends if for 20 trading days within any
                             period of 30 consecutive trading days (including
                             the last trading day of such period) ending on the
                             trading day immediately prior to the notice of
                             redemption, the closing price of the SCI Common
                             Stock on the NYSE equals or exceeds 125% of the
                             then effective conversion price (initially $37.6125
                             per share of SCI Common Stock) and if all dividends
                             on the TECONS for all dividend periods ending on or
                             prior to the notice of redemption have been paid in
                             full or declared and set aside for payment in full.
                             On and after December 5, 1999, the TECONS are
                             redeemable at the option of SCI Finance, in whole
                             or in part, initially at a redemption price of
                             $51.5625 per TECONS, and thereafter at prices
                             decreasing ratably and annually to $50 per TECONS
                             on and after December 1, 2004, plus accrued and
                             unpaid dividends. In addition, in the event a Tax
                             Event (as defined herein) shall occur and be
                             continuing, the TECONS will be redeemable, in whole
                             but not in part, at the option of SCI Finance at
                             the then applicable redemption price as set forth
                             herein. See "Certain Terms of the
                             TECONS -- Redemption" and "Description of the LLC
                             Preferred Securities -- Optional Redemption" and
                             -- "Tax Event Redemption."
    
 
USE OF PROCEEDS............  The proceeds to SCI Finance from the sale of the
                             TECONS will be loaned by SCI Finance to SCI Limited
                             (the "Loans") which will use such
 
                                       S-6
<PAGE>   100
 
                             proceeds to repay indebtedness incurred in
                             connection with SCI's foreign acquisition program.
                             See "Use of Proceeds."
 
PAYMENT, GUARANTEE AND
  CONVERSION AGREEMENT
  OBLIGATIONS OF SCI.......  Pursuant to the payment, guarantee and conversion
                             agreement (the "Guarantee"), SCI will irrevocably
                             and unconditionally guarantee the payment by SCI
                             Finance of: (i) any accumulated and unpaid
                             dividends which have been theretofore declared on
                             the TECONS out of monies legally available
                             therefor, (ii) the redemption price (including all
                             accumulated and unpaid dividends) to the date of
                             payment payable with respect to TECONS called for
                             redemption by SCI Finance out of monies legally
                             available therefor and (iii) upon a liquidation of
                             SCI Finance, the lesser of (a) the aggregate
                             liquidation preference per TECONS plus accumulated
                             and unpaid dividends to the date of payment and (b)
                             the amount of remaining assets of SCI Finance
                             legally available to holders of TECONS. The
                             Guarantee is directly enforceable by the holders of
                             TECONS and is subordinate to all other liabilities
                             of SCI. The Guarantee also requires SCI to deliver
                             upon conversion of any TECONS all shares of SCI
                             Common Stock or other property into which such
                             TECONS are convertible. See "Description of the LLC
                             Preferred Securities -- Description of the
                             Guarantee -- General."
 
   
LOAN AGREEMENT OBLIGATIONS;
  SCI GUARANTEE OF LOAN
  AGREEMENT OBLIGATIONS....  Under the Loan Agreement, SCI Limited is obligated
                             to pay (i) interest at 6.25% per annum (which will
                             be in an amount and at such times sufficient to
                             permit timely and full payment of all dividends on
                             the TECONS), subject to certain rights of extension
                             described under "Description of the LLC Preferred
                             Securities -- Description of the Loans -- Extended
                             Interest Payment Period", and (ii) principal and
                             applicable premium, if any, in amounts and at times
                             sufficient to permit timely and full payment of all
                             amounts payable by SCI Finance to holders of TECONS
                             on account of mandatory or optional redemption of
                             TECONS or the dissolution, winding-up or
                             liquidation of SCI Finance. SCI will guarantee on a
                             subordinated basis all of SCI Limited's obligations
                             under the Loan Agreement. The obligations of SCI
                             Limited under the Loan Agreement and of SCI under
                             the guarantee in respect thereof are enforceable by
                             SCI Finance, and the holders of TECONS will have
                             the right under certain circumstances to appoint a
                             trustee to enforce SCI Finance's rights thereunder.
                             The obligations of SCI Limited under the Loan
                             Agreement are senior secured obligations of SCI
                             Limited, secured by 50% of the outstanding capital
                             stock of Service Corporation International plc, the
                             principal assets of which are the capital stock of
                             Great Southern and Plantsbrook. The obligations of
                             SCI under its guarantee of the Loan Agreement are
                             subordinate to all existing and future Senior
                             Indebtedness of SCI to the extent described herein.
                             The loans to be made under the Loan Agreement
                             mature on December 1, 2024. See "Description of the
                             LLC Preferred Securities -- Description of the
                             Loans."
    
 
RELATED GUARANTEE AND
  LOAN AGREEMENT
  COVENANTS................  Under the Guarantee and the Loan Agreement, SCI
                             covenants, among other things, (i) to maintain
                             direct 100% ownership of all interests in SCI
                             Finance other than LLC Preferred Shares, (ii) not
                             to voluntarily dissolve,
 
                                       S-7
<PAGE>   101
 
                             wind-up or liquidate SCI Finance so long as the
                             Loans (and any TECONS) are outstanding and (iii) to
                             remain the Manager of SCI Finance and timely
                             perform its duties as Manager (including the duty
                             to declare and pay dividends on the TECONS). See
                             "Description of the LLC Preferred
                             Securities -- Description of the
                             Guarantee -- Certain Covenants of SCI" and
                             " -- Description of the Loans -- Covenants."
 
VOTING RIGHTS..............  The holders of the TECONS will have no voting
                             rights except in certain circumstances described
                             herein. See "Description of the LLC Preferred
                             Securities -- Voting Rights."
 
NYSE TRADING SYMBOL........  "SRV prT"
 
CONCURRENT OFFERINGS.......  Concurrently with the offering made hereby, SCI is
                             offering (the "Common Stock Offering") an aggregate
                             of 7,700,000 shares of SCI Common Stock (excluding
                             1,155,000 shares subject to an underwriters' over-
                             allotment option) pursuant to a separate prospectus
                             supplement. In addition, SCI intends to consummate
                             an offering (the "Senior Notes Offering") of $200
                             million aggregate principal amount of Notes due
                             2004, pursuant to a separate prospectus supplement,
                             concurrently with the closing of the offering made
                             hereby and the Common Stock Offering. The closing
                             of the offering made hereby is not contingent on
                             the closing of the Common Stock Offering or the
                             Senior Notes Offering.
 
                                       S-8
<PAGE>   102
 
                                  THE COMPANY
 
SCI is the largest provider of death care services and products in the world.
Giving effect to the recent acquisitions of Great Southern and Plantsbrook, as
of September 30, 1994, SCI owned and operated 1,431 funeral homes, 213
cemeteries (including 92 funeral home and cemetery combinations) and 99
crematoria located in 40 U.S. states, the District of Columbia, Australia,
Canada and the United Kingdom. See "-- International Expansion and Recent
Acquisitions."
 
SCI provides all professional services relating to funerals, burials and
cremations, including the use of funeral homes and motor vehicles, the
performance of cemetery interment services and the management and maintenance of
cemetery grounds. It sells caskets, burial vaults and garments, cemetery
interment rights, including mausoleum spaces and lawn crypts, stone and bronze
memorials, cremation receptacles and related merchandise. Additionally, SCI
operates 52 flower shops in connection with its funeral and cemetery operations.
SCI sells its services and products to client families both at and prior to the
time of need. In addition, SCI's finance subsidiary, Provident, provides
financing to independent funeral home and cemetery operators.
 
SCI's strategy is to:
 
     - Continue to expand through the acquisition and construction, both
       domestically and internationally, of funeral homes, cemeteries and
       funeral home/cemetery combinations in areas with demographics that
       SCI believes to be favorable
 
     - Increase the operating margins of its existing and acquired facilities by
       having such facilities share resources pursuant to SCI's cluster strategy
 
     - Increase revenue per location through the merchandising of a broad line
       of death care products and services
 
     - Increase future volume and revenues through the sale of prearranged
       funeral services
 
SCI's acquisition strategy focuses on acquiring premier funeral homes and
cemeteries in metropolitan areas with demographics that SCI believes to be
favorable and in which the cluster strategy can be applied. SCI typically
retains former owners and key managers of acquired businesses in an effort to
assure that service quality is maintained and that the business's reputation,
heritage and local relationships remain intact. Acquired funeral homes and
cemeteries retain their original trade names in substantially all cases.
 
During the nine months ended September 30, 1994, SCI acquired 637 funeral homes,
22 cemeteries and 22 crematoria worldwide for a total of approximately $703
million in cash, stock and other securities.
 
FUNERAL SERVICE OPERATIONS
 
The funeral service operations consist of SCI's funeral homes, cemeteries and
related businesses. The operation is organized into six domestic regions and
three foreign regions (Australia, Canada and the United Kingdom), each of which
is under the direction of a regional president with substantial industry
experience. Canadian operations are carried out by a public company which is
approximately 70% owned by SCI. Local funeral home and cemetery managers, under
the direction of the regional presidents, receive support and resources from
SCI's headquarters in Houston, Texas and have substantial autonomy with respect
to the manner in which services are conducted.
 
Death Care Industry
 
The funeral industry is characterized by a large number of locally-owned,
independent operations. SCI believes that there are in excess of 22,000, 500,
1,200 and 4,000 funeral homes operating in the United States, Australia, Canada
and the United Kingdom, respectively. In order to compete successfully, SCI's
funeral homes must maintain competitive prices, attractive, well-maintained and
conveniently located facilities, a good reputation and high professional
standards. Heritage and tradition can provide an established funeral home or
cemetery with the opportunity for repeat business from client families.
Furthermore, an established firm can generate future volume and revenues by
successfully marketing prearranged, pre-funded funeral services.
 
                                       S-9
<PAGE>   103
 
The cemetery industry is also characterized by a large number of locally-owned
independent operations. SCI's cemetery properties compete with other cemeteries
in the same general area. In order to compete successfully, SCI's cemeteries
must maintain competitive prices, attractive and well-maintained properties, a
good reputation, an effective sales force and high professional standards.
 
The Company and the two other largest North American death care companies
control in the aggregate approximately seven percent of the funeral homes and
approximately four percent of the commercial cemeteries in North America. Based
upon industry estimates, these three companies represented less than 15% of
total 1993 death care industry revenues.
 
Cluster Strategy
 
The majority of SCI's funeral homes and cemeteries are managed in groups called
clusters. Clusters are established primarily in metropolitan areas to take
advantage of operational efficiencies, including the sharing of service
personnel, vehicles, preparation services, clerical staff and certain building
facility costs. The cluster strategy recognizes that, as SCI adds operations to
a geographic area in which SCI already operates, it will achieve additional
operating efficiencies through cost-sharing. SCI has successfully implemented
the cluster strategy in its North American and Australian operations and intends
to implement the strategy in the United Kingdom. As of September 30, 1994, SCI
operated approximately 160 clusters in North America and Australia, which range
in size from two operations to 53 operations.
 
Pre-need Services
 
SCI is actively engaged in the marketing of prearranged funeral services. The
funds collected from prearranged funeral contracts are generally held in trust
or are used to purchase life insurance or annuity contracts. The principal
amount of a prearranged funeral contract will be received in cash by an SCI
funeral home and recorded as revenue by SCI at the time the funeral is
performed. Earnings on trust funds and increasing benefits under
insurance-funded contracts increase the amount of cash to be received and the
revenue to be recognized at the time the service is performed and historically
have allowed the Company to more than cover increases in the costs of providing
funeral services. At September 30, 1994, SCI's unfulfilled prearranged funeral
contracts amounted to approximately $1.4 billion. SCI's historical cancellation
rate for all prearranged funeral contracts approximates ten percent, for which a
reserve has been established.
 
Cemetery sales are often made pursuant to installment contracts providing for
monthly payments. The principal amount of these installment contracts is
recognized as revenue by SCI at the time of sale, net of an approximate eight
percent cancellation reserve that is based on historical results. A portion of
the proceeds from cemetery sales is generally required by law to be paid into
perpetual care trust funds. Earnings on perpetual care trust funds are used to
defray the maintenance cost of cemeteries. In addition, a portion of the
proceeds from the pre-need sale of cemetery merchandise may be required by law
to be paid into trust.
 
Financial Services
 
In 1988, SCI formed Provident to provide capital financing to independent
funeral home and cemetery operators. The majority of Provident's loans are made
to clients seeking to finance funeral home or cemetery acquisitions.
 
Provident had $243 million in loans outstanding at September 30, 1994. To date,
the amount and number of problem loans have been insignificant. Provident
obtains its funds primarily from SCI bank and commercial paper borrowings.
 
Provident is in competition with banks and other lending institutions, many of
which have substantially greater resources than Provident. However, Provident
believes that its knowledge of the death care industry provides it with the
ability to make more accurate assessments of funeral home and cemetery industry
loans, thereby providing Provident with a competitive advantage in making such
loans.
 
                                      S-10
<PAGE>   104
 
Regulation
 
In April 1984, the U.S. Federal Trade Commission (the "FTC") comprehensive trade
regulation rule for the funeral industry became fully effective. The rule
contains minimum guidelines for funeral industry practices, requires extensive
price and other affirmative disclosures and imposes mandatory itemization of
funeral goods and services. A pre-existing consent order between SCI and the FTC
applicable to certain funeral practices of SCI was amended in 1984 to make the
substantive provisions of the consent order consistent with the funeral trade
regulation rule. From time to time in connection with acquisitions, SCI has
entered into consent orders with the FTC which have required SCI to dispose of
certain operations in order to proceed with the acquisitions and/or have limited
SCI's ability to make acquisitions in specified areas. The trade regulation rule
and the various consent orders have not had a material adverse effect on SCI's
operations.
 
ACQUISITION STRATEGY
 
Over the past several years, SCI has made a significant number of acquisitions.
SCI anticipates that it will continue to aggressively pursue acquisition
opportunities, as acquisitions form a critical part of SCI's growth strategy.
SCI will continue to seek acquisitions in geographic areas in which it presently
operates to expand established clusters, as well as acquisitions in new
geographic areas, including those outside North America, to develop new clusters
and to increase volume and revenue. To date SCI has been able to increase the
profitability of its acquired properties by absorbing a significant portion of
their costs, such as transportation and embalming, into SCI's clusters, and by
applying SCI's merchandising programs to the new operations. In addition,
acquisitions increase SCI's ability to benefit from the centralization of
systems, insurance and other financial services. SCI also believes that because
of its size it has been able to negotiate favorable supply arrangements with
volume discounts on supplies, including caskets, and that the terms of such
supply arrangements have enabled it to increase the profitability of its
acquired properties. There can be no assurance that SCI will continue to
successfully absorb future acquisitions, domestic or international, or realize
such cost savings.
 
SCI typically retains former owners and key managers of acquired businesses in
an effort to assure that service quality is maintained and that the business's
reputation, heritage and local relationships remain intact. Acquired funeral
homes and cemeteries retain their original trade names in substantially all
cases.
 
In evaluating specific properties for acquisition, SCI considers a number of
factors including demographics, location, reputation, heritage, physical size,
volume of business, profitability, available inventory, name recognition,
aesthetics, potential for development or expansion, competitive position,
pricing structure and quality of operating management. SCI follows a disciplined
approach based on specific financial criteria for determining acquisition prices
and intends to continue an active acquisition program in the future. There can
be no assurance that acquisition prospects will continue to be available in
attractive locations at prices acceptable to SCI.
 
INTERNATIONAL EXPANSION AND RECENT ACQUISITIONS
 
Based on its experience in applying its cluster strategy in the North American
market, SCI has targeted several foreign countries that it believes offer
similar opportunities. Effective July 1, 1993, SCI acquired Pine Grove Funeral
Group ("Pine Grove"), Australia's largest funeral and cremation services
provider, for approximately U.S.$70 million. This was SCI's first acquisition
outside of North America. Pine Grove's operations at year-end 1993 consisted of
60 funeral homes and eight cemetery/crematorium facilities located in
Australia's five major population centers of Adelaide, Brisbane, Melbourne,
Perth and Sydney. During its six months of operation in 1993 as an SCI company,
Pine Grove reported revenues of approximately U.S.$17 million. In March 1994,
SCI continued its Australian expansion by acquiring LePine Holdings Proprietary
Limited ("LePine"), a firm with over 100 years of funeral service history. The
LePine acquisition added 20 additional funeral homes in Melbourne with 1993
revenues of approximately U.S.$12 million.
 
In June 1994, SCI announced an unsolicited offer to acquire 100% of the
outstanding shares of Great Southern, which is among the leading funeral and
cremation services companies in the United Kingdom. Great Southern owns and
operates 157 funeral homes, 13 crematoria and two cemeteries in the United
Kingdom, primarily
 
                                      S-11
<PAGE>   105
 
   
south of London. As of September 30, 1994, SCI owned, or had commitments to
acquire, in excess of 98% of Great Southern's voting shares. It is anticipated
that SCI will acquire the balance of the equity interests in Great Southern in
the coming months. The total purchase price for Great Southern is approximately
U.S.$192.8 million, including the assumption of approximately U.S.$14.8 million
of Great Southern debt. Great Southern reported revenues of approximately
U.S.$48.9 million for the year ended December 31, 1993. See "Unaudited Pro Forma
Combined Financial Information."
    
 
   
In September 1994, SCI announced its offer to acquire 100% of the outstanding
shares of Plantsbrook, which is the largest public funeral company in the United
Kingdom. Plantsbrook owns and operates 380 funeral homes in the United Kingdom,
primarily north of London. As of September 30, 1994, SCI owned, or had
commitments to acquire, in excess of 95% of Plantsbrook's voting shares. It is
anticipated that SCI will acquire the balance of the equity interests in
Plantsbrook in the coming months. The total purchase price for Plantsbrook is
approximately U.S.$312.7 million, including the assumption of approximately
U.S.$13.9 million of Plantsbrook debt. Plantsbrook reported revenues of
approximately U.S.$77.7 million for the year ended December 31, 1993. See
"Unaudited Pro Forma Combined Financial Information." Great Southern and
Plantsbrook together accounted for approximately 15% of the total funerals
performed in the United Kingdom during 1993.
    
 
In the context of its international expansion, SCI believes that it can
favorably manage its worldwide effective tax rate by taking advantage of lower
tax rates and other foreign jurisdictional tax structuring opportunities. SCI
has implemented and intends to continue to explore the implementation of various
strategies to take advantage of such opportunities. There can be no assurance
that the implementation of such strategies will actually result in a reduction
of SCI's worldwide effective tax rate.
 
INDUSTRY TRENDS
 
Stability
 
Death rates have been fairly predictable, thereby lending stability to the death
care industry. For example, since 1980, the number of deaths in the United
States has increased at a compound rate of approximately one percent per year.
According to a 1993 report prepared by the U.S. Department of Commerce, Bureau
of the Census, the number of deaths in the United States is expected to increase
by approximately one percent per year between 1993 and 2000 and by 0.9% per year
from 2000 to 2020. Because the industry is relatively stable, non-cyclical and
fairly predictable, business failures are uncommon. As a result, ownership of
funeral home and cemetery businesses has traditionally passed from generation to
generation within a family. The death rate tends to be somewhat higher in the
winter months and funeral and cemetery operations generally experience a higher
volume of business during these months.
 
Consolidation
 
In recent years, the pace of acquisition activity in the death care industry has
increased. From the standpoint of individual owners, this appears to result
principally from family succession issues, a desire for liquidity and increasing
tax and estate planning complexities. From the standpoint of the large death
care providers, interest in acquisitions is driven by the benefits anticipated
to be derived from potential operating efficiencies, improved managerial control
and more effective strategic and financial planning. In recent years, several
large death care companies have expanded their operations significantly through
acquisitions. The increased interest in acquisitions of funeral homes and
cemeteries provides a source of potential liquidity that has not been readily
available to individual owners in the past.
 
Clustered Operations
 
During the last several years, larger death care companies have increasingly
begun to cluster their funeral home and cemetery operations. Clusters refer to
funeral homes and/or cemeteries that are grouped together in a geographic area.
Clusters provide cost savings to funeral homes and cemeteries through the
sharing of personnel, vehicles and other resources. In addition, the inclusion
of funeral homes and cemeteries in the same cluster
 
                                      S-12
<PAGE>   106
 
provides opportunities for a company to cross-sell the full range of death care
services without corresponding increases in incremental overhead expenses.
 
Combined Operations
 
Combined operations, referring to funeral home and cemetery operations conducted
on a single site, have become increasingly popular as they provide cost savings
through shared resources and cross-selling opportunities. The ability to offer
the full range of products and services at one location tends to increase the
sales volume and revenues of both the funeral home and cemetery.
 
Pre-need Marketing
 
An increasing number of death care products and services are being sold prior to
the time of death (i.e., on a "pre-need" basis). SCI believes that consumers are
becoming more aware of the benefits of advanced planning, such as the financial
assurance and peace of mind achieved by establishing in advance a fixed price
and type of service, and the elimination of the emotional strain on family
members of making death care plans at the time of need.
 
Cremation
 
In recent years there has been steady, gradual growth in the number of families
in the United States that have chosen cremation as an alternative to traditional
methods of disposal. According to industry studies, cremations accounted for
approximately 20% of all dispositions of human remains in the United States in
1993. SCI's domestic operations perform substantially more cremations than the
national average. In 1993, just under 29% of all families served by SCI's North
American funeral homes selected the cremation alternative. SCI has a significant
number of operating locations in Florida and all along the west coast of North
America where the cremation alternative continues to gain acceptance. Based on
industry studies, the Company believes that cremations account for approximately
60% to 70% of all dispositions of human remains in Australia and in the United
Kingdom.
 
                                      S-13
<PAGE>   107
 
                              RECENT DEVELOPMENTS
 
   
The Company is considering the desirability and feasibility of an acquisition of
Pompes Funebres Generales S.A. ("PFG"), which operates approximately 150 funeral
homes or similar facilities and 750 other retail outlets in France and is the
largest operator of funeral homes in France. Although the Company has had, and
intends to continue, exploratory discussions with Lyonnaise des Eaux-Dumez S.A.
("Lyonnaise"), which controls approximately 66% of the stock of PFG, in regard
to various potential transactions, Lyonnaise has advised the Company that it has
no intention of selling its interest in PFG. The balance of the stock of PFG is
publicly traded, and the current total market capitalization of PFG is
approximately U.S. $185 million. For the year ended December 31, 1993, PFG
reported revenues of approximately U.S. $565 million and net income of
approximately U.S. $20 million. Subsequent to December 31, 1993, PFG sold its
46% interest in Plantsbrook to the Company. The results for PFG disclosed above
include all of the revenues of Plantsbrook during such period, and PFG's 46%
interest in Plantsbrook's net income. For the year ended December 31, 1993,
Plantsbrook reported revenues of approximately U.S.$77.7 million and net income
of approximately U.S. $12.3 million. The operating margins of the funeral
business in France historically have been substantially lower than the operating
margins in the funeral business in North America and in the United Kingdom. The
Company has retained an affiliate of J.P. Morgan Securities Inc. to assist it in
its evaluation of PFG. Particularly in light of the statement by Lyonnaise that
it has no intention of selling its interest in PFG, there can be no assurance
that any transaction involving the Company and PFG will ultimately occur or as
to the terms of any such transaction.
    
 
   
In October 1994, the Company announced that it had acquired approximately 8.5%
of the Class A Voting Shares and approximately 19.9% of the Class B Non-Voting
Shares of Arbor Memorial Services Inc. ("Arbor"). Arbor owns 44 cemeteries and
21 crematoria in Canada. The Company, which acquired its position in Arbor as a
strategic investment, is continuing to consider means to build its relationship
with Arbor and may continue to increase its investment in Arbor. Subsequent to
the announcement by the Company of its position in Arbor, the Company was
advised by the Arbor stockholder who owns a majority of the Class A Voting
Shares that he is not interested at this time in a transaction involving a sale
of control of Arbor. For the year ended October 31, 1993, Arbor reported
revenues of approximately U.S. $78.1 million and net income of approximately
U.S. $4.5 million.
    
 
The financial data contained herein with respect to PFG, Plantsbrook and Arbor
is derived from such companies' publicly available information. Such data was
not prepared in conformity with United States generally accepted accounting
principles, and the Company makes no representation with respect to the accuracy
of such data or the comparability of such data to financial data of the Company
or other U.S. companies in the death care industry.
 
                                      S-14
<PAGE>   108
 
                       CERTAIN INVESTMENT CONSIDERATIONS
 
In evaluating an investment in the TECONS, prospective purchasers should
carefully consider the following factors, together with (i) information included
elsewhere in this Prospectus and (ii) information incorporated herein by
reference (which may modify or supersede the factors set forth below).
 
SUBORDINATION
 
   
SCI's obligations under the Guarantee relating to the TECONS are subordinate and
junior in right of payment to all other liabilities of SCI (see "Description of
the LLC Preferred Securities -- Description of the Guarantee -- Status of the
Guarantee"), and its guarantee of SCI Limited's obligations under the Loan
Agreement pursuant to which the proceeds of this offering of TECONS will be
loaned by SCI Finance to SCI Limited (the "Loan Agreement") is subordinate and
junior in right of payment to Senior Indebtedness (as defined under "Description
of the LLC Preferred Securities -- Description of the Loans -- Subordination")
of SCI. At September 30, 1994, SCI had approximately $3.9 billion of
consolidated total liabilities, of which approximately $1.4 billion would have
constituted secured debt or Senior Indebtedness. Substantially all of the rest
of such obligations constituted liabilities of subsidiaries of SCI as to which
the Guarantee and SCI's guarantee under the Loan Agreement are effectively
subordinated with respect to the assets of such subsidiaries.
    
 
RIGHT TO EXTEND INTEREST PAYMENTS
 
SCI Limited has the right under the Loan Agreement to extend interest payments
for up to 60 monthly interest payment periods in the aggregate over the term of
the Loans, and, as a consequence, monthly dividends on the TECONS can be
deferred (but will continue to accumulate) by SCI Finance during any such
extended interest payment period. In the event that SCI Limited exercises this
right, SCI may not declare dividends on any share of its preferred or common
stock. Should an extended interest payment period occur, SCI Finance will
continue to accrue income for U.S. federal income tax purposes which will be
allocated, but not distributed, to record holders of the TECONS. As a result,
such holders will include interest in gross income for U.S. federal income tax
purposes in advance of the receipt of cash, and any such holders who dispose of
the TECONS prior to the record date for payment of dividends following such
period will also include interest in gross income but will not receive cash
related thereto.
 
CERTAIN UNITED STATES TAX CONSEQUENCES
 
A holder of the TECONS will recognize gain or loss upon conversion of TECONS
into SCI Common Stock. By contrast, a holder of an issuer's conventional
convertible preferred shares or debt generally does not recognize gain or loss
until disposing of such issuer's common stock received on conversion of such
preferred shares or debt. See "Certain Federal Income Tax Considerations
Regarding the LLC Preferred Securities -- Conversion of LLC Preferred
Securities." No portion of the income from the TECONS will be eligible for the
dividends received deduction for purposes of United States federal income
taxation.
 
ABSENCE OF PRIOR PUBLIC MARKET
 
There is currently no trading market for the TECONS. If the TECONS are traded
after their initial issuance, they may trade at a discount from their initial
offering price depending upon the current market price of the SCI Common Stock,
the market for similar securities and other factors. No assurance can be given
that any market for the TECONS will develop or, if any such market develops, as
to the liquidity of such market. In addition, no assurance can be given that a
holder of such TECONS will be able to sell such TECONS in the future or that
such sale will be at a price equal to or higher than the initial offering price
of such TECONS. Furthermore, announcements and disclosures regarding SCI and/or
SCI Finance could affect the market prices for the TECONS.
 
                                      S-15
<PAGE>   109
 
                                USE OF PROCEEDS
 
   
The proceeds to SCI Finance from the sale of the TECONS offered hereby are
estimated to be $150 million ($172.5 million if the Underwriters' over-allotment
option is exercised in full). The net proceeds from the Common Stock Offering
are estimated to be $189.8 million ($218.3 million if the underwriters'
over-allotment option in respect of the Common Stock is exercised in full). The
Company will contribute $40 million of the net proceeds from the Common Stock
Offering to SCI Finance ($46 million if the underwriters' over-allotment in
respect of the TECONS is exercised in full). Substantially all of the aggregate
proceeds so obtained by SCI Finance from the Company and from the sale of the
TECONS offered hereby will be loaned by SCI Finance to SCI International
Limited, a wholly-owned subsidiary of SCI ("SCI Limited"), which will use such
proceeds to repay a portion of the amounts outstanding under the UK Facilities
(as defined below). In connection with the acquisitions of Great Southern and
Plantsbrook, a subsidiary of SCI Limited obtained a L185 million loan facility
from Morgan Guaranty Trust Company of New York (the "Morgan Facility") and a
L100 million line of credit from Chemical Bank (the "Chemical Facility" and,
together with the Morgan Facility, the "UK Facilities"). SCI has guaranteed the
UK Facilities. As of November 30, 1994, and giving effect to the exchange rate
as of such date of approximately $1.56 to L1, approximately $282 million was
outstanding under the Morgan Facility at a weighted average annual interest rate
of 6.0% with maturities ranging from five to 21 days, and approximately $141
million was outstanding under the Chemical Facility at a weighted average annual
interest rate of 5.9% with maturities ranging from two to 30 days. It is
anticipated that after giving effect to the application of the proceeds of the
TECONS Offering and the Common Stock Offering, an aggregate of approximately
$200 million will be outstanding under the UK Facilities, which the Company
intends to refinance with the proceeds from a note offering (the "UK Note
Offering") proposed to be made in the United Kingdom in early 1995. To the
extent that the proceeds of the UK Note Offering are less than $200 million, the
Company intends to use a portion of the proceeds from the Common Stock Offering
to effect the repayment of additional amounts outstanding under the UK
Facilities.
    
 
   
Morgan Guaranty Trust Company of New York, an affiliate of J.P. Morgan
Securities Inc., is the lender under the Morgan Facility. The maximum amount
available under the Morgan Facility is approximately $289 million. The Company
intends to repay the Morgan Facility in full with a combination of proceeds from
the TECONS Offering, the Common Stock Offering and the UK Note Offering. See
"Underwriting."
    
 
                      RATIO OF EARNINGS TO COMBINED FIXED
               CHARGES AND PREFERRED STOCK DIVIDEND REQUIREMENTS
 
The following table sets forth SCI's consolidated ratio of earnings to combined
fixed charges and preferred stock dividend requirements for the periods shown:
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
- -----------------------------------------------------------
 NINE MONTHS
    ENDED
SEPTEMBER 30,             YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31,
1994     1993     1993     1992     1991     1990     1989
- -----    -----    -----    -----    -----    -----    -----
<S>      <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>
 3.32     3.18     3.19     3.03     2.82     2.62     2.38
</TABLE>
    
 
For purposes of computing the ratio of earnings to combined fixed charges and
preferred stock dividend requirements, earnings consist of income from
continuing operations before income taxes, less undistributed income of equity
investees which are less than 50% owned, plus the minority interest of
majority-owned subsidiaries with fixed charges and plus fixed charges (excluding
capitalized interest and preferred dividends). Combined fixed charges consist of
interest expense, whether capitalized or expensed, amortization of debt costs,
one-third of rental expense which SCI considers representative of the interest
factor in the rentals and preferred dividend requirements. For purposes of
determining combined fixed charges and preferred stock dividend requirements,
preferred dividends are calculated on the basis of the amount of pre-tax income
required to pay preferred dividends.
 
                                      S-16
<PAGE>   110
 
                   PRICE RANGE OF COMMON STOCK AND DIVIDENDS
 
The SCI Common Stock is traded on the NYSE under the symbol "SRV." The following
table sets forth, on a per share basis for the periods shown, the range of high
and low reported sale prices of the SCI Common Stock on the NYSE as well as per
share dividends paid in such periods. SCI has declared 86 consecutive quarterly
dividends on the SCI Common Stock since it began paying dividends in 1974.
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                           --------------------------------------
                                                                  SALE PRICE
                                                              HIGH          LOW        DIVIDENDS
                                                           ----------    ----------    ----------
<S>                                                        <C>           <C>           <C>
Fiscal Year Ended December 31, 1992:
  First Quarter                                            $    18.38    $    15.63    $      .09
  Second Quarter                                                18.75         16.13           .10
  Third Quarter                                                 18.50         16.38           .10
  Fourth Quarter                                                18.50         16.75           .10
Fiscal Year Ended December 31, 1993:
  First Quarter                                            $    21.63    $    17.88    $      .10
  Second Quarter                                                22.13         18.50           .10
  Third Quarter                                                 25.25         20.75           .10
  Fourth Quarter                                                26.38         23.50           .10
Fiscal Year Ending December 31, 1994:
  First Quarter                                            $    28.00    $    24.63    $     .105
  Second Quarter                                                25.38         22.50          .105
  Third Quarter                                                 26.63         24.88          .105
  Fourth Quarter (through December 5, 1994)                     26.75         24.13          .105
</TABLE>
    
 
   
On December 5, 1994, the reported last sale price of the SCI Common Stock on the
NYSE was $25.50 per share.
    
 
                                      S-17
<PAGE>   111
 
                                 CAPITALIZATION
 
   
The following table sets forth the unaudited consolidated capitalization of the
Company at September 30, 1994 and on a pro forma basis giving effect to the
acquisitions of Great Southern and Plantsbrook and as adjusted for the TECONS
Offering and the Common Stock Offering (assuming in each case that the
underwriters' over-allotment option is not exercised), the Senior Notes Offering
and the application of the estimated net proceeds from such offerings.
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                    --------------------------
                                                                      AT SEPTEMBER 30, 1994
                                                                                    PRO FORMA
                                                                                      AND AS
Thousands                                                             ACTUAL         ADJUSTED
                                                                    ----------      ----------
<S>                                                                 <C>             <C>
CURRENT MATURITIES OF LONG-TERM DEBT                                $  68,416       $  59,651
                                                                    =========       =========
INDEBTEDNESS UNDER UK FACILITIES                                    $ 312,462       $ 200,000
LONG-TERM DEBT:
  Indebtedness to banks under the Revolving Credit Facilities and
     commercial paper                                                 570,079         312,695
  Notes offered in the Senior Notes Offering                               --         200,000
  Medium term notes                                                   186,040         186,040
  6.5% convertible subordinated debentures                            172,500         172,500
  7.875% debentures                                                   150,000         150,000
  Convertible debentures issued in connection with various
     acquisitions                                                      23,624          23,624
  8% convertible debentures                                            14,939          14,939
  Variable interest rate notes                                         10,596          10,596
  Mortgage notes and other                                            120,767         114,431
                                                                    ---------       ---------
       Total long-term debt                                         1,248,545       1,184,825
                                                                    ---------       ---------
 
CONVERTIBLE PREFERRED STOCK OF SUBSIDIARY                                  --         150,000
                                                                    ---------       ---------
STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY:
  Preferred stock, 1,000 shares authorized; no shares issued and
     outstanding                                                           --              --
  Common stock, 200,000 shares authorized; 86,172 shares issued
     and outstanding; 93,872 shares issued and outstanding pro
     forma and as adjusted                                             86,172          93,872
  Capital in excess of par value                                      527,321         709,399
  Retained earnings                                                   353,585         353,585
  Foreign translation adjustment                                       (3,029)         (3,029)
                                                                    ---------       ---------
       Total stockholders' equity                                     964,049       1,153,827
                                                                    ---------       ---------
            Total capitalization                                   $2,525,056      $2,688,652
                                                                   ==========      ==========
</TABLE>
    
 
                                      S-18
<PAGE>   112
 
                         SELECTED FINANCIAL INFORMATION
 
   
The selected consolidated financial data presented below for each of the five
years in the period ended December 31, 1993 have been derived from the
consolidated financial statements of the Company, which statements, in respect
of the year ended December 31, 1993, have been audited by Coopers & Lybrand,
independent public accountants, and in respect of the four years ended December
31, 1992, have been audited by Ernst & Young, independent public accountants.
The data at and for the nine months ended September 30, 1994 and September 30,
1993 have been derived from the unaudited consolidated financial statements of
the Company for such periods and, in the opinion of management, include all
adjustments (consisting only of normal recurring adjustments) necessary to state
fairly the information included therein in accordance with generally accepted
accounting principles for interim financial information. The data should be read
in conjunction with the related notes and other financial information included
and incorporated by reference in the Company's Annual Report on Form 10-K for
the year ended December 31, 1993 and the Company's Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q
for the quarterly period ended September 30, 1994, incorporated by reference
herein. Results for the nine months ended September 30, 1994 are not necessarily
indicative of results for any other interim period or for the year as a whole.
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                  -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                  AT OR FOR THE NINE MONTHS
Thousands, except per share          ENDED SEPTEMBER 30,                   AT OR FOR THE YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31,(1)
  amounts and Other Data             1994          1993          1993          1992          1991          1990          1989
                                  -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
 
<S>                               <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>
INCOME STATEMENT DATA:
Revenues                             $801,934      $652,852      $899,178      $772,477      $643,248      $563,156      $518,809
Costs and expenses                   (558,737)     (462,864)     (635,858)     (550,422)     (464,740)     (413,236)     (386,032)
                                  -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
Gross profit                          243,197       189,988       263,320       222,055       178,508       149,920       132,777
General and administrative
  expenses                            (35,530)      (28,026)      (43,706)      (38,693)      (35,448)      (28,037)      (28,423)
                                  -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
Income from operations                207,667       161,962       219,614       183,362       143,060       121,883       104,354
Interest expense                      (53,464)      (44,185)      (59,631)      (53,902)      (42,429)      (36,095)      (32,514)
Other income                            7,767         8,111        13,509         9,876         8,241        13,644        12,778
                                  -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
Income from continuing
  operations before income taxes
  and preferred dividend
  requirements                        161,970       125,888       173,492       139,336       108,872        99,432        84,618
Provision for income taxes            (65,727)      (52,500)      (70,400)      (52,800)      (35,500)      (35,900)      (31,000)
                                  -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
Income from continuing
  operations before cumulative
  effect of change in accounting
  principles and preferred
  dividend requirements                96,243        73,388       103,092        86,536        73,372        63,532        53,618
Cumulative effect of change in
  accounting principles (net of
  income tax)                              --        (2,031)       (2,031)           --            --            --            --
Preferred dividend requirements            --            --            --            --            --        (3,314)       (6,897)
                                  -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------   -----------
Income from continuing
  operations available to common
  stockholders                       $ 96,243      $ 71,357     $ 101,061      $ 86,536      $ 73,372      $ 60,218      $ 46,721
                                  ===========   ===========   ===========   ===========   ===========   ===========   ===========
Per share:
  Primary
    Income from continuing
      operations before
      cumulative effect of
      change in accounting
      principles                        $1.12         $ .89         $1.24         $1.13         $1.03         $ .85         $ .65
    Cumulative effect of change
      in accounting principles
      (net of income tax)                  --          (.03)         (.03)           --            --            --            --
                                         ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----
    Income from continuing
      operations available to
      common stockholders               $1.12         $ .86         $1.21         $1.13         $1.03         $ .85         $ .65
                                         ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----
                                         ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----
  Fully diluted
    Income from continuing
      operations before
      cumulative effect of
      change in accounting
      principles                        $1.06         $ .85         $1.19         $1.07         $1.00         $ .84         $ .65
    Cumulative effect of change
      in accounting principles
      (net of income tax)                  --          (.02)         (.02)           --            --            --            --
                                         ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----
    Income from continuing
      operations available to
      common stockholders               $1.06         $ .83         $1.17         $1.07         $1.00         $ .84         $ .65
                                         ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----
                                         ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----
  Dividends                             $.315         $ .30         $ .40         $ .39         $ .37         $ .37         $ .36
                                         ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----
                                         ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----          ----
BALANCE SHEET DATA:
Working capital                    $ (298,411)    $ 171,051     $ 171,901     $ 155,319     $ 156,383     $ 113,391     $ 120,682
Prearranged funeral contracts       1,385,346     1,193,554     1,244,866            --            --            --            --
Total assets                        4,839,553     3,502,505     3,683,304     2,611,123     2,123,452     1,653,689     1,601,468
Long-term debt, excluding
  current portion                   1,248,545     1,021,238     1,062,222       980,029       786,685       577,378       485,669
Deferred prearranged funeral
  contract revenues                 1,476,178     1,228,376     1,263,407            --            --            --            --
Stockholders' equity                  964,049       856,924       884,513       683,097       615,776       434,323       557,777
Total capitalization                2,525,056     1,878,162     1,946,735     1,663,126     1,402,461     1,011,701     1,043,446
OTHER DATA (END OF PERIOD):
Funeral homes                           1,431           763           792           674           655           512           551
Cemeteries                                213           186           192           176           163           145           126
</TABLE>
    
 
- ---------------
 
   
(1) The year ended December 31, 1993 reflects the changes in accounting
    principles adopted January 1, 1993. The four years ended December 31, 1992
    reflect results as historically reported.
    
 
                                      S-19
<PAGE>   113
 
   
               UNAUDITED PRO FORMA COMBINED FINANCIAL INFORMATION
    
 
   
In June 1994, the Company announced an unsolicited offer to acquire 100% of the
outstanding shares of GSG. As of September 30, 1994, the Company owned, or had
commitments to acquire, in excess of 98% of GSG's voting shares. The Company
anticipates that the total purchase price will approximate $192,777,000,
including the assumption of approximately $14,751,000 of existing debt. GSG is a
funeral provider in the United Kingdom ("UK") and owns 157 funeral homes, 13
crematoria and two cemeteries.
    
 
   
In September 1994, the Company announced its offer to acquire 100% of the
outstanding shares of PG. As of September 30, 1994, the Company owned, or had
commitments to acquire, in excess of 95% of PG's voting shares. The Company
anticipates that the total purchase price will approximate $312,690,000,
including the assumption of approximately $13,873,000 of existing debt. PG is a
funeral provider in the UK and owns 380 funeral homes.
    
 
   
In addition to the acquisitions of GSG and PG, during 1993 and the nine months
ended September 30, 1994, the Company continued to acquire funeral and cemetery
operations in the United States, Australia and Canada. Excluding GSG and PG,
during such period the Company acquired 224 funeral homes and 41 cemeteries (the
"Other Acquired Companies") in 89 separate transactions for an aggregate
purchase price of approximately $436,000,000 in the form of combinations of
cash, SCI Common Stock, issued and assumed debt, convertible debentures and
retired loans receivable held by Provident.
    
 
   
The following unaudited pro forma combined statements of income for the year
ended December 31, 1993 and the nine months ended September 30, 1994 have been
prepared assuming the acquisitions by the Company of GSG, PG and the Other
Acquired Companies took place at the beginning of the respective periods. Such
acquisitions are being accounted for under the purchase method of accounting.
The historical revenues and expenses of the Other Acquired Companies represent
amounts recorded by those businesses for the period that they were not owned by
the Company during the year ended December 31, 1993 and the nine months ended
September 30, 1994, respectively. The unaudited pro forma combined financial
information may not be indicative of results that would have actually resulted
if these transactions had occurred on the dates indicated or which may be
obtained in the future.
    
 
   
The acquisitions of GSG and PG are being financed on an interim basis
principally with borrowings under the UK Facilities, under which the Company may
borrow up to $438,900,000 (based on the exchange rate of one UK pound sterling
equivalent to $1.54 on September 2, 1994) with interest at a rate equal to UK
pound sterling LIBOR plus 20 basis points. The unaudited pro forma combined
financial information presented herein assumes the completion of the Common
Stock Offering, the TECONS Offering and the Senior Notes Offering at the
beginning of the respective periods. The proceeds from the TECONS Offering and a
portion of the net proceeds from the Common Stock Offering are assumed to be
used to repay $238,900,000 of indebtedness under the UK Facilities, and it is
further assumed that $200,000,000 remains outstanding under the UK Facilities at
the beginning of the respective periods. The remaining net proceeds from the
Common Stock Offering and all of the net proceeds from the Senior Notes Offering
are assumed to be used to repay amounts outstanding under the Revolving Credit
Facilities or to retire commercial paper or both (including $37,680,000 which
was assumed to have been borrowed to finance a portion of the purchase price of
GSG and PG).
    
 
   
The historical financial statements of GSG and PG for the year ended December
31, 1993 and for the period not owned by the Company in 1994 were prepared in UK
pound sterling in accordance with the UK Companies Act of 1985 ("UK GAAP"). This
information has been adjusted to present the historical financial statements in
accordance with United States generally accepted accounting principles ("US
GAAP") and translated into U.S. dollars at the average exchange rate for the
respective statement of income periods presented. The Company has not completed
all appraisals and evaluations necessary to finalize GSG's and PG's purchase
price allocation, and accordingly, actual adjustments that reflect appraisals
and other evaluations of the purchased assets and assumed liabilities may differ
from the pro forma adjustments.
    
 
                                      S-20
<PAGE>   114
 
   
                       SERVICE CORPORATION INTERNATIONAL
    
   
                UNAUDITED PRO FORMA COMBINED STATEMENT OF INCOME
    
   
                          YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1993
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                        ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                       HISTORICAL                              PRO FORMA
                                                                   OTHER ACQUIRED                       
 Thousands, except per share amounts    THE COMPANY   GSG AND PG     COMPANIES      ADJUSTMENTS      COMBINED TOTAL
                                        -----------   ----------   --------------   ------------     --------------
<S>                                     <C>           <C>          <C>              <C>              <C>
Revenues                                 $ 899,178    $ 126,594      $  123,380       $  5,165 (A)     $1,154,317
Costs and expenses                        (635,858)    (101,300)       (106,778)        (3,590)(A)       (829,910)
                                                                                        13,665 (B)
                                                                                         7,781 (C)
                                                                                           (70)(D)
                                                                                        (6,611)(E)
                                                                                         3,598 (F)
                                                                                          (437)(G)
                                                                                          (310)(H)
                                        -----------   ----------   --------------   ------------     --------------
Gross profit                               263,320       25,294          16,602         19,191            324,407
General and administrative expenses        (43,706)          --              --             --            (43,706)
                                        -----------   ----------   --------------   ------------     --------------
Income from operations                     219,614       25,294          16,602         19,191            280,701
Interest expense                           (59,631)      (2,560)         (4,111)          (686)(A)        (87,680)
                                                                                        (6,918)(B)
                                                                                         1,372 (I)
                                                                                       (11,750)(J)
                                                                                         9,034 (K)
                                                                                       (17,140)(L)
                                                                                         4,710 (M)
Dividends on convertible preferred
  stock of subsidiary                           --           --              --         (9,375)(N)         (9,375)
Other income                                13,509          313              --             --             13,822
                                        -----------   ----------   --------------   ------------     --------------
Income before income taxes                 173,492       23,047          12,491        (11,562)           197,468
Provision for income taxes                 (70,400)      (8,681)         (4,694)         3,634 (O)        (80,141)
                                        -----------   ----------   --------------   ------------     --------------
Income before cumulative effect
  of change in accounting
  principles                             $ 103,092    $  14,366      $    7,797       $ (7,928)        $  117,327
                                        ==========    =========     ===========     ===========       ===========
Earnings per share:
Primary
  Income before cumulative effect
     of change in accounting
     principles                              $1.24                                                          $1.26
                                          ========                                                       ========
Fully diluted
  Income before cumulative effect
     of change in accounting
     principles                              $1.19                                                          $1.21
                                          ========                                                       ========
Primary weighted average number of
  shares                                    83,372                                       1,915 (P)         92,987
                                          ========                                       7,700 (Q)       ========
Fully diluted weighted average number
  of shares                                 93,878                                       2,595 (P)        109,158
                                          ========                                       7,700 (Q)       ========
                                                                                         4,985 (R)
</TABLE>
    
 
                                      S-21
<PAGE>   115
 
   
                       SERVICE CORPORATION INTERNATIONAL
    
   
         NOTES TO THE UNAUDITED PRO FORMA COMBINED STATEMENT OF INCOME
    
   
                          YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1993
    
 
   
(Thousands)
    
 
   
(A)  To record the acquisition of 13 separate businesses acquired at various
     dates by PG between January 1, 1993 and August 31, 1994 as if such
     acquisitions had occurred on January 1, 1993. Internally generated funds
     were used for the purchase of these businesses; however, for purposes of
     the unaudited pro forma combined statement of income, imputed interest
     expense, calculated on the purchase price, has been included at a rate of
     6%, which approximates the Company's UK borrowing rate.
    
 
   
(B)  To record a reduction to costs and expenses for the Other Acquired
     Companies based on results actually achieved by the Company for the periods
     subsequent to acquisition in the amount of $16,654, offset in part by
     additional costs and expenses of $2,989 resulting from the effect of
     applying purchase accounting adjustments, primarily amortization and
     depreciation.
    
 
   
     Interest expense was added for debt and convertible debentures, issued in
     the purchase of the Other Acquired Companies, at stated rates. In addition,
     interest expense has been added for the cash portion of the purchase price
     assumed to be borrowed by the Company at a weighted average annual interest
     rate of 3.51%, which represented the weighted average borrowing rate under
     the Revolving Credit Facilities and the Company's commercial paper for the
     year ended December 31, 1993. At November 30, 1994, the borrowing rate
     under the revolving credit facilities and commercial paper was 5.63%.
    
 
   
(C)  To eliminate corporate expenses, consisting primarily of duplicate
     personnel expenses, related to the acquisitions of GSG and PG.
    
 
   
(D)  To record the depreciation expense (based on a 50 year useful life and
     straight-line depreciation) on GSG's funeral home buildings resulting from
     the estimated change in fair value over historical cost.
    
 
   
(E)  To record the amortization of names and reputations (based on a 40 year
     straight-line amortization) created from the acquisition of PG by the
     Company.
    
 
   
(F)  To eliminate the historical GSG and PG goodwill amortization expense.
    
 
   
(G)  To record the cost of GSG's cemetery and cremation memorialization
     interment rights sold.
    
 
   
(H)  To record the estimated amortization expense expected to result from the
     costs and expenses associated with the TECONS Offering and the Senior Notes
     Offering.
    
 
   
(I)  To eliminate the interest expense on GSG debt to be repaid by the Company.
    
 
   
(J)  To record the estimated interest expense on the net amount borrowed under
     the UK Facilities in connection with the acquisitions of GSG and PG
     ($200,000) as if such amount had been borrowed on January 1, 1993. This
     reflects the assumed repayment of a portion of the UK Facilities ($238,900)
     from the proceeds from the TECONS Offering ($150,000) and a portion of the
     net proceeds from the Common Stock Offering ($88,900). The estimated
     interest expense reflects a rate equal to the average UK pound sterling
     LIBOR rate (5.86%) plus 20 basis points for the year ended December 31,
     1993. At November 30, 1994, the UK pound sterling LIBOR rate was 5.69%.
    
 
   
(K)  To record the estimated reduction in interest expense resulting from the
     expected repayment of $257,384 of indebtedness under the Revolving Credit
     Facilities and/or the Company's commercial paper. The $257,384 reflects the
     financing of a portion of the purchase price of GSG and PG ($37,680) and
     the use of $96,800 of net proceeds of the Common Stock Offering and all of
     the $198,264 net proceeds of the Senior Notes Offering to repay such
     indebtedness. The reduction was calculated using a weighted average annual
     interest rate of 3.51%, which represents the Company's weighted average
     borrowing rate under the Revolving Credit Facilities and the Company's
     commercial paper for the year ended December 31, 1993.
    
 
                                      S-22
<PAGE>   116
 
   
(L)  To record the estimated interest expense on the $200,000 notes being issued
     in the Senior Notes Offering at an assumed annual interest rate of 8.57%.
    
 
   
(M) To record the estimated reduction in net interest expense achieved from a
    planned cross currency hedging transaction as if such transaction had been
    entered into on January 1, 1993. This transaction will effectively convert
    $272,500 of U.S. fixed rate indebtedness into floating rate UK pound
    sterling indebtedness, raising SCI's total UK pound sterling exposure to
    $472,500, which is comparable to the size of the acquisitions of GSG and PG.
    Such transaction is assumed to allow the Company to receive fixed rate
    interest on the $272,500 at a weighted average rate of 8.43% and pay UK
    pound sterling LIBOR plus 53 basis points on $200,000 and pay UK pound
    sterling LIBOR on $72,500.
    
 
   
(N) To record the dividends on the securities being issued in the TECONS
    Offering.
    
 
   
(O) To record the tax effect of the pro forma adjustments, including a $947 tax
    benefit from the amortization of deferred taxes resulting from indexed
    increases in the tax basis of UK assets.
    
 
   
(P) To give effect to the additional time period during which the SCI Common
    Stock (in the case of the primary and fully diluted weighted average number
    of shares) and convertible debt (in the case of the fully diluted weighted
    average number of shares) issued during the period between January 1, 1993
    and September 30, 1994 in respect to the acquisition of the Other Acquired
    Companies would have been outstanding if all of such acquisitions had
    occurred as of January 1, 1993.
    
 
   
 (Q) To reflect the issuance of 7,700 shares in the Common Stock Offering.
    
 
   
(R)  To record the impact on the fully diluted weighted average number of shares
     of the TECONS Offering.
    
 
   
The following adjustments were made to the historical financials of GSG and PG
in order to restate historical financial statements to US GAAP:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                              ---------------------------------------------------------------------
                                HISTORIC AMOUNTS                                 AS REPORTED IN
                                CONVERTED TO US                                     UNAUDITED
                                    DOLLARS             ADJUSTMENTS TO         PRO FORMA COMBINED
                                  IN UK GAAP*              US GAAP             STATEMENT OF INCOME
                                GSG          PG        GSG         PG           GSG           PG
                              --------    --------    -----      -------      --------     --------
<S>                           <C>         <C>         <C>        <C>          <C>          <C>
Revenues                       $48,885     $77,709     $ --       $   --       $48,885      $77,709
Costs and expenses             (38,234)    (58,893)    (272)(1)     (303)(1)   (39,078)     (62,222)
                                                       (572)(2)   (3,026)(2)
Interest expense and other      (1,372)       (875)      --           --        (1,372)        (875)
Provision for income taxes      (3,228)     (5,645)      90(1)       102(1)     (3,138)      (5,543)
                              --------    --------    -----      -------      --------     --------
Net income                     $ 6,051     $12,296    $(754)     $(3,227)      $ 5,297      $ 9,069
                              ========    ========    =====      =======      ========     ========
</TABLE>
    
 
- ---------------
 
   
 *  One UK pound sterling equivalent to $1.493, which represents the average
exchange rate for the period.
    
 
   
(1) To depreciate buildings straight-line over 50 years for GSG and PG.
    
 
   
(2) To amortize PG's historical goodwill balance straight-line over 40 years.
    
 
                                      S-23
<PAGE>   117
 
   
                       SERVICE CORPORATION INTERNATIONAL
    
   
                UNAUDITED PRO FORMA COMBINED STATEMENT OF INCOME
    
   
                      NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30, 1994
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                          ---------------------------------------------------------------
                                                      HISTORICAL                PRO FORMA
                                                                     OTHER               
                                             THE                   ACQUIRED                     COMBINED
Thousands, except per share amounts        COMPANY    GSG AND PG   COMPANIES   ADJUSTMENTS        TOTAL
                                          ---------   ----------   ---------   -----------      ---------
<S>                                       <C>         <C>          <C>         <C>              <C>
Revenues                                  $ 801,934    $ 86,198    $ 22,997     $   1,146 (A)   $912,275
Costs and expenses                         (558,737)    (69,938)    (20,105)         (770)(A)   (645,390)
                                                                                    2,878 (B)
                                                                                    3,757 (C)
                                                                                      (47)(D)
                                                                                   (4,407)(E)
                                                                                    2,502 (F)
                                                                                     (291)(G)
                                                                                     (232)(H)
                                          ---------    --------    --------     ---------       -------- 
Gross profit                                243,197      16,260       2,892         4,536        266,885
General and administrative expenses         (35,530)         --          --            --        (35,530)
                                          ---------    --------    --------     ---------       -------- 
Income from operations                      207,667      16,260       2,892         4,536        231,355
Interest expense                            (53,464)     (1,337)       (812)         (165)(A)    (65,064)
                                                                                   (1,679)(B)
                                                                                      731 (I)
                                                                                   (7,278)(J)
                                                                                    8,262 (K)
                                                                                  (12,855)(L)
                                                                                    3,533 (M)
Dividends on convertible preferred stock
  of subsidiary                                  --          --          --        (7,031)(N)     (7,031)
Other income                                  7,767         201          --            --          7,968
                                          ---------    --------    --------     ---------       -------- 
Income before income taxes                  161,970      15,124       2,080       (11,946)       167,228
Provision for income taxes                  (65,727)     (5,641)       (809)        4,207 (O)    (67,970)
                                          ---------    --------    --------     ---------       -------- 
Net income                                $  96,243    $  9,483    $  1,271     $  (7,739)      $ 99,258
                                          =========    ========    ========     =========       ========
Earnings per share:
Primary                                       $1.12                                                $1.05
                                              =====                                                =====
Fully Diluted                                 $1.06                                                $1.00
                                              =====                                                =====
Primary weighted average number of shares    86,215                                   272 (P)     94,187
                                             ======                                               ======
                                                                                    7,700 (Q)
Fully diluted weighted average number of                                                     
  shares                                     96,386                                   508 (P)    109,579
                                             ======                                              =======
                                                                                    7,700 (Q)
                                                                                    4,985 (R)
</TABLE>
    
 
                                      S-24
<PAGE>   118
 
   
                       SERVICE CORPORATION INTERNATIONAL
    
   
         NOTES TO THE UNAUDITED PRO FORMA COMBINED STATEMENT OF INCOME
    
   
                      NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30, 1994
    
 
   
(Thousands)
    
 
   
(A)  To record the acquisition of 5 separate businesses acquired at various
     dates by PG between January 1, 1993 and August 31, 1994 as if such
     acquisitions had occurred on January 1, 1994. Internally generated funds
     were used for the purchase of these businesses; however, for purposes of
     the unaudited pro forma combined statement of income, imputed interest
     expense, calculated on the purchase price, has been included at a rate of
     6%, which approximates the Company's UK borrowing rate.
    
 
   
(B)  To record a reduction to costs and expenses for the Other Acquired
     Companies based on results actually achieved by the Company for the periods
     subsequent to acquisition in the amount of $3,606, offset in part by
     additional costs and expenses of $728 resulting from the effect of applying
     purchase accounting adjustments, primarily amortization and depreciation.
    
 
   
     Interest expense was added for debt and convertible debentures, issued in
     the purchase of the Other Acquired Companies, at stated rates. In addition,
     interest expense has been added for the cash portion of the purchase price
     assumed to be borrowed by the Company at a weighted average annual interest
     rate of 4.28%, which represented the weighted average borrowing rate under
     the Revolving Credit Facilities and the Company's commercial paper for the
     nine months ended September 30, 1994. At November 30, 1994, the borrowing
     rate under the revolving credit facilities and commercial paper was 5.63%.
    
 
   
(C)  To eliminate corporate expenses, consisting primarily of duplicate
     personnel expenses, related to the acquisitions of GSG and PG.
    
 
   
(D)  To record the depreciation expense (based on a 50 year useful life and
     straight-line depreciation) on GSG's funeral home buildings resulting from
     the estimated change in fair value over historical cost.
    
 
   
(E)  To record the amortization of names and reputations (based on a 40 year
     straight-line amortization) created from the acquisition of PG by the
     Company.
    
 
   
(F)  To eliminate the historical GSG and PG goodwill amortization expense.
    
 
   
(G)  To record the cost of GSG's cemetery and cremation memorialization
     interment rights sold.
    
 
   
(H)  To record the estimated amortization expense expected to result from the
     costs and expenses associated with the TECONS Offering and the Senior Notes
     Offering.
    
 
   
(I)  To eliminate the interest expense on GSG debt to be repaid by the Company.
    
 
   
(J)  To record the estimated interest expense on the net amount borrowed under
     the UK Facilities in connection with the acquisitions of GSG and PG
     ($200,000) as if such amount had been borrowed on January 1, 1994. This
     reflects the assumed repayment of a portion of the UK Facilities ($238,900)
     from the proceeds from the TECONS Offering ($150,000) and a portion of the
     net proceeds from the Common Stock Offering ($88,900). The estimated
     interest expense reflects a rate equal to the average UK pound sterling
     LIBOR rate (5.33%) plus 20 basis points for the eight months ended August
     31, 1994. At November 30, 1994, the UK pound sterling LIBOR rate was 5.69%.
    
 
   
(K)  To record the estimated reduction in interest expense resulting from the
     expected repayment of $257,384 of indebtedness under the Revolving Credit
     Facilities and/or the Company's commercial paper. The $257,384 reflects the
     financing of a portion of the purchase price of GSG and PG ($37,680) and
     the use of $96,800 of net proceeds of the Common Stock Offering and all of
     the $198,264 net proceeds of the Senior Notes Offering to repay such
     indebtedness. The reduction was calculated using a weighted average annual
     interest rate of 4.28%, which represents the Company's weighted average
     borrowing rate under the Revolving Credit Facilities and the Company's
     commercial paper for the nine months ended September 30, 1994.
    
 
                                      S-25
<PAGE>   119
 
   
(L)  To record the estimated interest expense on the $200,000 notes being issued
     in the Senior Notes Offering at an assumed annual interest rate of 8.57%.
    
 
   
(M) To record the estimated reduction in net interest expense achieved from a
    planned cross currency hedging transaction as if such transaction had been
    entered into on January 1, 1994. This transaction will effectively convert
    $272,500 of U.S. fixed rate indebtedness into floating rate UK pound
    sterling indebtedness, raising SCI's total UK pound sterling exposure to
    $472,500, which is comparable to the size of the acquisitions of GSG and PG.
    Such transaction is assumed to allow the Company to receive fixed rate
    interest on the $272,500 at a weighted average rate of 8.43% and pay UK
    pound sterling LIBOR plus 53 basis points on $200,000 and pay UK pound
    sterling LIBOR on $72,500.
    
 
   
(N)  To record the dividends on the securities being issued in the TECONS
     Offering.
    
 
   
(O)  To record the tax effect of the pro forma adjustments, including a $710 tax
     benefit from the amortization of deferred taxes resulting from indexed
     increases in the tax basis of UK assets.
    
 
   
(P)  To give effect to the additional time period during which the SCI Common
     Stock (in the case of the primary and fully diluted weighted average number
     of shares) and convertible debt (in the case of the fully diluted weighted
     average number of shares) issued during the period between January 1, 1994
     and September 30, 1994 in respect to the acquisition of the Other Acquired
     Companies would have been outstanding if all of such acquisitions had
     occurred as of January 1, 1994.
    
 
   
(Q)  To reflect the issuance of 7,700 shares in the Common Stock Offering.
    
 
   
(R)  To record the impact on the fully diluted weighted average number of shares
     of the TECONS Offering.
    
 
   
The following adjustments were made to the historical financials of GSG and PG
in order to restate historical financial statements to US GAAP:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                        HISTORIC AMOUNTS
                          CONVERTED TO                                        AS REPORTED IN UNAUDITED
                           US DOLLARS                ADJUSTMENTS TO              PRO FORMA COMBINED
                          IN UK GAAP*                    US GAAP                STATEMENT OF INCOME
                       GSG            PG           GSG             PG            GSG            PG
                    ----------    ----------    ----------     ----------     ----------    ----------
<S>                 <C>           <C>           <C>            <C>            <C>           <C>
Revenues               $33,714       $52,484         $  --         $   --        $33,714       $52,484
Costs and
  expenses             (26,682)      (40,365)         (184)(1)       (205)(1)    (27,254)      (42,684)
                                                      (388)(2)     (2,114)(2)
Interest expense
  and other               (731)         (405)           --             --           (731)         (405)
Provision for
  income taxes          (2,079)       (3,689)           60(1)          67(1)      (2,019)       (3,622)
                    ----------    ----------    ----------     ----------     ----------    ----------
Net income             $ 4,222       $ 8,025        $ (512)       $(2,252)       $ 3,710       $ 5,773
                    ==========    ==========    ==========     ==========     ==========    ==========
</TABLE>
    
 
- ---------------
 
   
 *  One UK pound sterling equivalent to $1.52, which represents the average
    exchange rate for the eight months ended August 31, 1994.
    
 
   
(1) To depreciate buildings straight-line over 50 years for GSG and PG.
    
 
   
(2) To amortize PG's historical goodwill balance straight-line over 40 years.
    
 
                                      S-26
<PAGE>   120
 
   
                    MANAGEMENT'S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF
    
   
                 RESULTS OF OPERATIONS AND FINANCIAL CONDITION
    
 
   
(Dollars in thousands, except average sales prices)
    
 
   
OVERVIEW
    
 
   
The majority of the Company's funeral homes and cemeteries are managed in groups
called clusters. Clusters are established primarily in metropolitan areas to
take advantage of operational efficiencies, including the sharing of operating
expenses such as service personnel, vehicles, preparation services, clerical
staff and certain building facility costs. The Company has approximately 160
clusters in North America and Australia, which range in size from two operations
to 53 operations. There may be more than one cluster in a given metropolitan
area, depending upon the level and degree of shared costs.
    
 
   
The cluster management approach recognizes that, as the Company adds operations
to a geographic area that contains an existing Company presence, additional
economies of scale through cost sharing will be achieved and the Company will
also be in a better position to serve the population that resides within the
area served by the cluster. Funeral service and cemetery operations primarily
depend upon a long-term development of customer relationships and loyalty. Over
time, these client families may relocate within a cluster area which may justify
the relocation or addition of Company locations. The Company attempts to satisfy
this need for convenient locations by either acquiring existing independent
locations within the Company's cluster areas or constructing satellite funeral
homes (sometimes on Company-owned cemeteries) while still maintaining the
sharing of certain expenses within that cluster of operations.
    
 
   
RESULTS OF OPERATIONS
    
 
   
Nine Months Ended September 30, 1994 Compared to Nine Months Ended September 30,
1993
    
 
   
Segment information for the Company's three lines of business are as follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                      ------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                         NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30,                                    PERCENTAGE
                         1994                        1993                      INCREASE     INCREASE
                      ----------                  ----------                  ----------    --------
<S>                   <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>
Revenues:
  Funeral               $535,140                    $436,425                     $98,715        22.6%
  Cemetery               252,413                     205,062                      47,351        23.1
  Financial services      14,381                      11,365                       3,016        26.5
                      ----------                  ----------                  ----------
                         801,934                     652,852                     149,082        22.8
Costs and expenses:
  Funeral                377,445                     309,615                      67,830        21.9
  Cemetery               173,031                     146,554                      26,477        18.1
  Financial services       8,261                       6,695                       1,566        23.4
                      ----------                  ----------                  ----------
                         558,737                     462,864                      95,873        20.7
Gross profit and
  margin percentage:
  Funeral                157,695        29.5%        126,810        29.1%         30,885        24.4
  Cemetery                79,382        31.4          58,508        28.5          20,874        35.7
  Financial services       6,120        42.6           4,670        41.1           1,450        31.0
                      ----------                  ----------                  ----------
                        $243,197        30.3%       $189,988        29.1%        $53,209        28.0%
                      ==========                  ==========                  ==========
</TABLE>
    
 
                                      S-27
<PAGE>   121
 
   
Funeral
    
 
   
Funeral revenues were generated as follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                               ----------------------------------------------------
                                                  NINE MONTHS ENDED
                                                    SEPTEMBER 30,                        PERCENTAGE
                                                  1994          1993        INCREASE      INCREASE
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------    ----------
<S>                                            <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>
Existing clusters                                $463,276      $409,726       $53,550         13.1%
New clusters*                                      50,698         7,977        42,721
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total clusters                             513,974       417,703        96,271         23.0%
Non-cluster and disposed operations                21,166        18,722         2,444
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total funeral revenues                    $535,140      $436,425       $98,715         22.6%
                                               ==========    ==========    ==========
</TABLE>
    
 
   
- ---------------
    
 
   
* Represents new geographic areas entered into since the beginning of 1993 for
  the period that those businesses were owned by the Company.
    
 
   
The $53,550 increase in revenues at existing clusters was the result of 10,258
or 8.5% more funeral services performed and a $142 or 4.2% higher average sales
price. Included in this increase was $35,661 in revenues from locations acquired
since the beginning of 1993. It is anticipated that the Company's revenue growth
will primarily be generated from acquired operations (added to existing clusters
and the creation of new clusters) as well as higher average sales prices.
    
 
   
During the nine months ended September 30, 1994, the Company sold $173,004 of
prearranged funeral services compared to $114,471 for the same period in 1993.
These prearranged funeral services are deferred and will be reflected in funeral
revenues in the periods that the funeral services are performed. The current
emphasis on sales of prearranged funerals is expected to continue.
    
 
   
Funeral costs were incurred as follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                               ----------------------------------------------------
                                                  NINE MONTHS ENDED
                                                    SEPTEMBER 30,                        PERCENTAGE
                                                  1994          1993        INCREASE      INCREASE
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------    ----------
<S>                                            <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>
Existing clusters                                $302,606      $268,815       $33,791         12.6%
New clusters*                                      36,293         6,042        30,251
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total clusters                             338,899       274,857        64,042         23.3%
Non-cluster and disposed operations                17,086        15,880         1,206
Administrative overhead                            21,460        18,878         2,582
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total funeral costs                       $377,445      $309,615       $67,830         21.9%
                                               ==========    ==========    ==========
</TABLE>
    
 
   
- ---------------
    
 
   
* Represents new geographic areas entered into since the beginning of 1993 for
  the period that those businesses were owned by the Company.
    
 
   
Total funeral gross profit margin increased to 29.5% compared to 29.1% recorded
last year. This gross profit margin improvement was achieved despite the large
number of acquisitions, added to both existing and new clusters, which have
occurred since the beginning of 1993. Typically, acquisitions will temporarily
exhibit slightly lower gross profit margins than those experienced at the
Company's existing locations. Acquisitions, since the beginning of 1993,
accounted for $27,270 of the existing cluster cost increase. The improved gross
profit margin for existing clusters reflects the increased revenues discussed
above, without a corresponding percentage increase in costs at other funeral
homes included in existing clusters. Administrative overhead costs related to
funeral operations decreased to 4.0% of revenues in 1994 compared to 4.3% of
revenues in 1993. The current period includes approximately $2,400 of gross
profit (representing approximately one month of activity) from the UK
acquisitions.
    
 
                                      S-28
<PAGE>   122
 
   
Cemetery
    
 
   
Cemetery revenues were generated as follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                               ----------------------------------------------------
                                                  NINE MONTHS ENDED
                                                    SEPTEMBER 30,                        PERCENTAGE
                                                  1994          1993        INCREASE      INCREASE
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------    ----------
<S>                                            <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>
Existing clusters                                $231,090      $193,839       $37,251         19.2%
New clusters*                                      12,703         3,461         9,242
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total clusters                             243,793       197,300        46,493         23.6%
Non-cluster and disposed operations                 8,620         7,762           858
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total cemetery revenues                   $252,413      $205,062       $47,351         23.1%
                                               ==========    ==========    ==========
</TABLE>
    
 
   
- ---------------
    
 
   
* Represents new geographic areas entered into since the beginning of 1993 for
  the period that those businesses were owned by the Company.
    
 
   
Revenues for the existing clusters increased primarily due to increased sales of
lots, merchandise and services. Included in the existing cluster increase were
$15,740 in increased revenues from cemeteries acquired since the beginning of
1993.
    
 
   
Cemetery costs were incurred as follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                               ----------------------------------------------------
                                                  NINE MONTHS ENDED
                                                    SEPTEMBER 30,          INCREASE/     PERCENTAGE
                                                  1994          1993       (DECREASE)     INCREASE
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------    ----------
<S>                                            <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>
Existing clusters                                $149,302      $127,694       $21,608         16.9%
New clusters*                                       6,154         1,542         4,612
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total clusters                             155,456       129,236        26,220         20.3%
Non-cluster and disposed operations                 5,890         6,044          (154)
Administrative overhead                            11,685        11,274           411
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total cemetery costs                      $173,031      $146,554       $26,477         18.1%
                                               ==========    ==========    ==========
</TABLE>
    
 
   
- ---------------
    
 
   
* Represents new geographic areas entered into since the beginning of 1993 for
  the period that those businesses were owned by the Company.
    
 
   
Costs at existing clusters increased $21,608 due to an increase of $10,608 from
cemeteries acquired since the beginning of 1993. Costs from other existing
cluster cemeteries increased $11,000 due to the costs associated with the
increased revenues discussed above. The cemetery gross margin increase of 31.4%
this year compared to 28.5% last year reflects the strong revenue growth as well
as continued cost control, particularly in selling expenses. Administrative
overhead costs have decreased to 4.6% of revenues this year compared to 5.5%
last year.
    
 
   
Financial Services
    
 
   
Financial service revenues and costs have increased as a result of increased
loans outstanding. Improved interest rate spreads have increased the gross
margin percentage to 42.6% this year from 41.1% last year. The average
outstanding loan portfolio during the current year was $241,923 with an average
interest rate spread of 3.48% compared to $209,393 and 3.24%, respectively, last
year.
    
 
   
Other Income and Expenses
    
 
   
General and administrative expenses increased by $7,504 or 26.8%. Of the
increase, $4,274 is attributable to personnel expenses primarily in the form of
incentive compensation and restricted stock costs. Professional fees have
increased $2,380 in the current year primarily from legal costs associated with
the ongoing informal
    
 
                                      S-29
<PAGE>   123
 
   
investigation of the Company by the Securities and Exchange Commission (the
"Commission"). The remainder of the increase is derived primarily from corporate
transportation and travel costs. As a percentage of revenues, general and
administrative expenses were 4.4% this year compared to 4.3% last year.
    
 
   
Interest expense, which excludes the amount incurred through financial service
operations, increased $9,279 or 21.0% during the current year primarily due to
increased borrowings and higher interest rates incurred under the Company's
existing lines of credit and commercial paper primarily used to fund the
Company's acquisition program. Also contributing to the increase in the current
year was the issuance of $150,000 of 7.875% debentures issued by the Company in
February 1993 and the recognition of $2,160 of interest expense associated with
the recent acquisitions in the UK.
    
 
   
The provision for income taxes has decreased to 40.6% from 41.7% last year
primarily due to the enactment of the Omnibus Budget Reconciliation Act of 1993
(the "Act") in August 1993 which increased corporate tax rates retroactively to
January 1, 1993. The 1993 period includes a $3,200 charge due to the Act.
    
 
   
Year to Year Comparisons -- Change in Accounting Principles
    
 
   
Effective January 1, 1993, the Company changed its method of accounting for
prearranged funeral service contracts and cemetery sales. For a more detailed
discussion of these changes, see Note 2 to the consolidated financial statements
in Item 8 of the Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 1993 (the "Form
10-K"). The cumulative effect of these changes resulted in an after tax charge
of $2,031 or $.03 per share on January 1, 1993. Generally these changes will
result in reduced funeral revenues and funeral operating income, at least in the
near future, due to the deferral of previously recognized prearranged funeral
service trust fund income until performance of the specific funeral.
Additionally, these changes will generally result in higher cemetery revenues
and cemetery operating income because all cemetery sales and costs are recorded
in current income. See Item 3, Legal Proceedings, in the Form 10-K for
information regarding an informal investigation by the Securities and Exchange
Commission and the Company's Form 8-K dated October 18, 1994.
    
 
   
For purposes of management's discussion and analysis of results of operations
and financial condition, all comparisons to 1992 and 1991 reflect the pro forma
effects of applying the new accounting principles as if the changes had occurred
on December 31, 1990. The following table presents the pro forma results for the
years ended 1992 and 1991:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                           --------------------------------------
                                                                  YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31,
                                                               AS               UNAUDITED
                                                            REPORTED            PRO FORMA
                                                              1993          1992          1991
                                                           ----------    ----------    ----------
<S>                                                        <C>           <C>           <C>
Revenues:
  Funeral                                                    $603,099      $532,914      $430,565
  Cemetery                                                    280,421       217,100       194,434
  Financial services                                           15,658        10,741        14,823
                                                           ----------    ----------    ----------
                                                              899,178       760,755       639,822
Costs and expenses:
  Funeral                                                    (426,008)     (379,223)     (307,090)
  Cemetery                                                   (200,682)     (164,188)     (149,822)
  Financial services                                           (9,168)       (6,632)      (10,666)
                                                           ----------    ----------    ----------
                                                             (635,858)     (550,043)     (467,578)
                                                           ----------    ----------    ----------
Gross profit                                                  263,320       210,712       172,244
General and administrative expenses                           (43,706)      (38,693)      (35,448)
Interest expense                                              (59,631)      (53,902)      (42,429)
Other income                                                   13,509         9,876         8,241
                                                           ----------    ----------    ----------
Income before income taxes                                    173,492       127,993       102,608
Income taxes                                                  (70,400)      (48,500)      (33,200)
                                                           ----------    ----------    ----------
Income before cumulative effect of change in accounting
  principles                                                 $103,092       $79,493       $69,408
                                                           ==========    ==========    ==========
</TABLE>
    
 
                                      S-30
<PAGE>   124
 
   
Year Ended December 31, 1993 Compared to Year Ended December 31, 1992
    
 
   
In 1993, total funeral revenues increased $70,185 or 13.2% over 1992. Funeral
revenues were as follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                               ----------------------------------------------------
                                                     YEARS ENDED
                                                     DECEMBER 31,          INCREASE/     PERCENTAGE
                                                  1993         1992*       (DECREASE)     INCREASE
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------    ----------
<S>                                            <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>
Existing clusters                                $548,771      $497,092       $51,679         10.4%
New clusters**                                     28,376         2,259        26,117
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total clusters                             577,147       499,351        77,796         15.6%
Non-cluster and disposed operations                25,952        33,563        (7,611)
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total funeral revenues                    $603,099      $532,914       $70,185         13.2%
                                               ==========    ==========    ==========
</TABLE>
    
 
- ---------------
   
 * Unaudited pro forma.
    
   
** Represents new geographic areas entered into since the beginning of 1992 for
   the period that those businesses were owned by the Company.
    
 
   
The $51,679 increase in revenues at existing clusters was the result of 10,193
or 6.9% more funeral services performed and a $111 or 3.3% higher average sales
price. Included in this increase were $29,281 in revenues from locations
acquired during the two year period. Overall, funeral services performed are
expected to grow slowly for the near future and it is expected that the
Company's revenue growth will primarily be generated from acquired operations
(added to existing clusters and the creation of new clusters) as well as higher
average sales prices.
    
 
   
During 1993, the Company sold $159,000 of prearranged funeral services compared
to $119,000 for 1992. These prearranged funeral services are deferred and will
be reflected in funeral revenues in the periods that the funeral services are
performed. An increased emphasis on sales of prearranged funerals is expected to
continue.
    
 
   
Total funeral costs increased $46,785 or 12.3% in 1993. Funeral costs were as
follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                               ----------------------------------------------------
                                                     YEARS ENDED
                                                     DECEMBER 31,          INCREASE/     PERCENTAGE
                                                  1993         1992*       (DECREASE)     INCREASE
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------    ----------
<S>                                            <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>
Existing clusters                                $357,118      $324,893       $32,225          9.9%
New clusters**                                     21,571         1,755        19,816
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total clusters                             378,689       326,648        52,041         15.9%
Non-cluster and disposed operations                18,838        27,654        (8,816)
Administrative overhead                            28,481        24,921         3,560
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total funeral costs                       $426,008      $379,223       $46,785         12.3%
                                               ==========    ==========    ==========
</TABLE>
    
 
- ---------------
   
 * Unaudited pro forma.
    
   
** Represents new geographic areas entered into since the beginning of 1992 for
   the period that those businesses were owned by the Company.
    
 
   
Existing cluster funeral costs, expressed as a percentage of revenues, were
65.1%, which was slightly lower than the 65.4% recorded in 1992. This gross
profit margin improvement was achieved despite the large number of acquisitions
which occurred during the two year period. Typically, acquisitions will
temporarily exhibit slightly lower gross profit margins than the Company's
existing locations. These acquisitions accounted for $19,548 of the existing
cluster cost increase. The improved gross profit margin reflects increased
revenues, reduced personnel costs (the largest funeral expense item) and
facility costs at other funeral homes included in existing clusters. As a
percentage of revenues, administrative overhead costs related to funeral
operations remained at 4.7% in both years.
    
 
                                      S-31
<PAGE>   125
 
   
Total cemetery revenues increased $63,321 or 29.2% over 1992. Cemetery revenues
were as follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                               ----------------------------------------------------
                                                     YEARS ENDED
                                                     DECEMBER 31,          INCREASE/     PERCENTAGE
                                                  1993         1992*       (DECREASE)     INCREASE
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------    ----------
<S>                                            <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>
Existing clusters                                $254,343      $202,709       $51,634         25.5%
New clusters**                                     14,818           946        13,872
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total clusters                             269,161       203,655        65,506         32.2%
Non-cluster and disposed operations                11,260        13,445        (2,185)
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total cemetery revenues                   $280,421      $217,100       $63,321         29.2%
                                               ==========    ==========    ==========
</TABLE>
    
 
- ---------------
   
 * Unaudited pro forma.
    
   
** Represents new geographic areas entered into since the beginning of 1992 for
   the period that those businesses were owned by the Company.
    
 
   
Revenues for the existing clusters increased due to increased at-need and
pre-need sales volumes, higher average at-need and pre-need contract prices and
additional earnings from cemetery perpetual care and merchandise and service
trust funds. Included in the existing cluster increase was $40,059 in increased
revenues from cemeteries acquired during the two year period.
    
 
   
Total cemetery costs increased $36,494 or 22.2% over the prior year. Cemetery
costs were as follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                               ----------------------------------------------------
                                                     YEARS ENDED
                                                     DECEMBER 31,          INCREASE/     PERCENTAGE
                                                  1993         1992*       (DECREASE)     INCREASE
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------    ----------
<S>                                            <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>
Existing clusters                                $167,635      $141,178       $26,457         18.7%
New clusters**                                      8,414           892         7,522
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total clusters                             176,049       142,070        33,979         23.9%
Non-cluster and disposed operations                 8,038        10,437        (2,399)
Administrative overhead                            16,595        11,681         4,914
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total cemetery costs                      $200,682      $164,188       $36,494         22.2%
                                               ==========    ==========    ==========
</TABLE>
    
 
- ---------------
   
 * Unaudited pro forma.
    
   
** Represents new geographic areas entered into since the beginning of 1992 for
   the period that those businesses were owned by the Company.
    
 
   
The entire increase in existing cluster costs resulted from increased costs at
cemeteries acquired during the two year period. There was no increase in costs
at other cemeteries included in existing clusters despite the sales increase
discussed above. Cost containment in the areas of selling and maintenance
expenses contributed to the lack of increase. Cemetery costs, expressed as a
percentage of revenues, at existing clusters decreased to 65.9% this year from
69.6% in 1992. The Company believes that the gross margins realized in 1993 are
achievable in the future through continued aggressive sales as well as cost
containment programs. Administrative overhead costs have increased slightly,
when expressed as a percentage of revenues, to 5.9% currently from 5.4% in 1992.
    
 
   
Financial service revenues and costs have increased in 1993 as a result of
increased loans outstanding and improved interest rate spreads. The average
outstanding loan portfolio during 1993 was $215,726 with an average interest
rate spread of 3.3% compared to $143,773 and 2.6%, respectively, in 1992.
Financial services are provided through Provident which is a major source of
funding to independent funeral home and cemetery operators. Unlike a commercial
bank, Provident does not have access to low-cost deposit funds so its net
interest margin is lower because it borrows money at market rates. Additionally,
Provident does not incur as much administrative costs as does a commercial bank.
Through Provident's relationships with these borrowers, the Company derives the
benefit of developing a continuing relationship with these entities. The credit
risk for this type of lending is considered minimal to the Company.
    
 
                                      S-32
<PAGE>   126
 
   
General and administrative expenses increased by $5,013 or 13.0%. The increase
is primarily attributable to compensation expense in connection with
performance-based vesting of restricted stock grants to Company management.
Vesting is based on a formula primarily tied to earnings per share growth.
    
 
   
Interest expense, which excludes the amount incurred through financial service
operations, increased $5,729 or 10.6% during 1993. In February 1993, the Company
issued $150,000 of 7.875% debentures due in 2013. The proceeds were primarily
used to repay existing credit agreement borrowings. Also in February 1993, the
Company called the $100,000 6.5% convertible debentures originally issued in
1986. Holders of the debentures converted $97,164 into Company common stock at
$17.33 per share (5,607,000 shares) with the remaining $2,836 redeemed in cash.
Additionally, interest expense was reduced by decreased average interest rates
on amounts borrowed under the Company's credit agreements during 1993 compared
to 1992.
    
 
   
Other income includes the recognition of gains from the sale of excess real
estate and existing businesses during both periods.
    
 
   
The provision for income taxes has increased to 40.6% from 37.9% during 1992
primarily due to the enactment of the Omnibus Budget Reconciliation Act of 1993
in August 1993 which increased corporate tax rates retroactively to January 1,
1993. As a result of the new law, the Company's 1993 tax expense increased
$2,431 from increased deferred income taxes and $1,700 from the higher corporate
tax rate on 1993 earnings ($.05 earnings per share).
    
 
   
Year Ended December 31, 1992 Compared to Year Ended December 31, 1991
    
 
   
In 1992, total funeral revenues increased $102,349 or 23.8% over 1991. Funeral
revenues were as follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                               ----------------------------------------------------
                                                     YEARS ENDED
                                                     DECEMBER 31,                        PERCENTAGE
                                                 1992*         1991*        INCREASE      INCREASE
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------    ----------
<S>                                            <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>
Existing clusters                                $456,617      $390,807       $65,810         16.8%
New clusters**                                     43,377        11,190        32,187
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total clusters                             499,994       401,997        97,997         24.4%
Non-cluster and disposed operations                32,920        28,568         4,352
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total funeral revenues                    $532,914      $430,565      $102,349         23.8%
                                               ==========    ==========    ==========
</TABLE>
    
 
- ---------------
   
 * Unaudited pro forma.
    
   
** Represents new geographic areas entered into since the beginning of 1991 for
   the period that those businesses were owned by the Company.
    
 
   
The $65,810 increase in revenues at existing clusters, which included an
increase of $59,598 from acquired operations, was the result of 13,857 or 11.4%
more funeral services performed and a $157 or 4.9% higher average sales price.
    
 
   
Total funeral costs increased $72,133 or 23.5% in 1992. Funeral costs were as
follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                               ----------------------------------------------------
                                                     YEARS ENDED
                                                     DECEMBER 31,                        PERCENTAGE
                                                 1992*         1991*        INCREASE      INCREASE
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------    ----------
<S>                                            <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>
Existing clusters                                $292,331      $254,186       $38,145         15.0%
New clusters**                                     34,972         9,063        25,909
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total clusters                             327,303       263,249        64,054         24.3%
Non-cluster and disposed operations                26,999        26,032           967
Administrative overhead                            24,921        17,809         7,112
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total funeral costs                       $379,223      $307,090       $72,133         23.5%
                                               ==========    ==========    ==========
</TABLE>
    
 
- ---------------
   
 * Unaudited pro forma.
    
   
** Represents new geographic areas entered into since the beginning of 1991 for
   the period that those businesses were owned by the Company.
    
 
                                      S-33
<PAGE>   127
 
   
All of the increase in costs at existing clusters was the result of funeral
homes acquired during the two year period. For other funeral homes included in
existing clusters, personnel costs increased primarily as the result of higher
benefit costs. This was offset by decreased merchandise costs, reflecting more
effective purchasing arrangements with vendors and an additional year-end
discount from the revision of a merchandise purchasing contract with one vendor.
Discounts should continue through 1993 based on the provisions of the revised
contract as well as with agreements with other vendors. Facility costs also
declined when compared to 1991.
    
 
   
Total cemetery revenues increased $22,666 or 11.7% over 1991. Cemetery revenues
were as follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                               ----------------------------------------------------
                                                     YEARS ENDED
                                                     DECEMBER 31,          INCREASE/     PERCENTAGE
                                                 1992*         1991*       (DECREASE)     INCREASE
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------    ----------
<S>                                            <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>
Existing clusters                                $186,051      $171,273       $14,778          8.6%
New clusters**                                     13,823         5,308         8,515
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total clusters                             199,874       176,581        23,293         13.2%
Non-cluster and disposed operations                17,226        17,853          (627)
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total cemetery revenues                   $217,100      $194,434       $22,666         11.7%
                                               ==========    ==========    ==========
</TABLE>
    
 
- ---------------
   
 * Unaudited pro forma.
    
   
** Represents new geographic areas entered into since the beginning of 1991 for
   the period that those businesses were owned by the Company.
    
 
   
Revenues at existing clusters, which include an increase of $11,937 from
acquired operations, increased a total of $14,778 or 8.6% due to increased
at-need sales, higher average at-need and pre-need contract prices partially
offset by a slight decline in the number of pre-need contracts sold.
    
 
   
Total cemetery costs increased $14,366 or 9.6% over 1991. Cemetery costs were as
follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                               ----------------------------------------------------
                                                     YEARS ENDED
                                                     DECEMBER 31,          INCREASE/     PERCENTAGE
                                                 1992*         1991*       (DECREASE)     INCREASE
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------    ----------
<S>                                            <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>
Existing clusters                                $127,626      $116,711       $10,915          9.4%
New clusters**                                     10,502         4,618         5,884
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total clusters                             138,128       121,329        16,799         13.8%
Non-cluster and disposed operations                14,379        13,315         1,064
Administrative overhead                            11,681        15,178        (3,497)
                                               ----------    ----------    ----------
       Total cemetery costs                      $164,188      $149,822       $14,366          9.6%
                                               ==========    ==========    ==========
</TABLE>
    
 
- ---------------
   
 * Unaudited pro forma.
    
   
** Represents new geographic areas entered into since the beginning of 1991 for
   the period that those businesses were owned by the Company.
    
 
   
Costs at existing clusters, which include an increase of $9,667 from acquired
operations, increased a total of $10,915 or 9.4%. Merchandise and repair and
maintenance expenses increased at other cemeteries included in existing
clusters. Cemetery overhead costs declined in 1992 due to the closing of the San
Diego administrative office in late 1991. These costs were either eliminated or
transferred to general and administrative expense at the Houston corporate
offices.
    
 
   
Financial service revenues and costs decreased during 1992 as a result of a
decrease in the average outstanding loan portfolio and borrowed amounts for
Provident in 1992. Gross profit remained level for both years. For the year
1992, Provident's outstanding loan portfolio averaged $143,773 with an average
interest rate spread of 2.6% compared to $148,652 and 2.4%, respectively, in
1991.
    
 
   
General and administrative expenses increased in 1992 by $3,245 or 9.2%.
Personnel costs, including the cost of restricted stock grants and other
employee benefit accruals, increased $2,141. The remainder of the increase
    
 
                                      S-34
<PAGE>   128
 
   
resulted primarily from higher facility and administrative costs. A portion of
the additional costs resulted from the relocation of cemetery administrative
offices from San Diego to Houston.
    
 
   
Interest expense, which excludes the amount incurred through financial service
operations, increased $11,473 or 27.0% during 1992. In October 1991, the Company
issued $172,500 of 6.5% convertible debentures due in 2001. Also contributing to
the increase was the interest on debt assumed and not refinanced from various
1991 acquisitions. Lower interest rates in 1992 helped to offset increases in
interest expense from increased average amounts borrowed under the Company's
credit agreements.
    
 
   
Other income increased during 1992 due primarily to the recognition of two gains
in 1992. One resulted from the collection of a note receivable that had
previously been written off, and the other from the sale of an equity
investment. Partially offsetting the increase was less income on corporate
investments. Both years include pretax gains associated with the disposition of
certain excess funeral and cemetery real property.
    
 
   
During the third quarter of 1991, certain Internal Revenue Service audits of the
Company were settled and resulted in the recognition of $4,800 or $.07 per share
of income tax benefits.
    
 
   
FINANCIAL CONDITION AT SEPTEMBER 30, 1994
    
 
   
In connection with the Company's acquisitions of GSG and PG, a subsidiary of the
Company has obtained from separate lenders a UK pound sterling 185,000 loan
facility and a UK pound sterling 100,000 line of credit, both with interest
calculated at a rate equal to UK pound sterling LIBOR plus 20 basis points. The
Company has guaranteed the UK Facilities. The acquisitions of GSG and PG are
being financed on an interim basis principally with borrowings under the UK
Facilities. The Company has borrowed U.S. $312,462 at September 30, 1994 under
the UK Facilities.
    
 
   
At October 31, 1994, the Company had available approximately $271,500 of
borrowing capacity under its various existing lines of credit (including amounts
available under the UK Facilities). In addition to the sources of cash from
operations and credit lines, the Company has 12,149,000 shares of Common Stock,
$70,227 of guarantees of promissory notes and $74,382 of convertible debentures
registered with the Commission to be used exclusively for future acquisitions.
    
 
   
Included in accounts payable and accrued liabilities at September 30, 1994 is
approximately $97,000 representing the estimated future cost of purchasing the
remaining outstanding shares of GSG and PG.
    
 
   
HEDGING TRANSACTIONS
    
 
   
The Company has entered into hedging transactions to reduce its exposure to
adverse fluctuations in interest and foreign exchange rates. While the hedging
transactions are subject to risk of loss from changes in interest rates and
exchange rates, these losses would generally be offset by gains on the exposures
being hedged. The Company has realized U.S. $1,093 of losses on contracts
entered into as hedge transactions since the beginning of 1993. These realized
losses were deferred and are being amortized into income over the remaining
lives of the original transactions.
    
 
   
At September 30, 1994, the Company had outstanding foreign currency and interest
rate swaps in the notional amounts of Australian dollar $142,715 and U.S.
$75,000. As of September 30, 1994, net unrealized losses before taxes from these
hedging agreements were estimated to be U.S. $7,000 (which is the estimated cost
to terminate these hedging agreements). In the opinion of management, such
losses were offset by the increased value of the exposures being hedged.
    
 
   
The Company anticipates entering into a planned cross currency hedging
transaction effectively converting $272,500 of U.S. fixed rate indebtedness into
floating rate UK pound sterling indebtedness, raising the Company's total UK
pound sterling exposure to U.S. $472,500, which is comparable to the size of the
acquisitions of GSG and PG. If such transaction is consummated, the Company
would receive fixed rate interest on US $272,500 and pay UK pound sterling
LIBOR, plus some level of add-on basis points, on U.S. $272,500.
    
 
                                      S-35
<PAGE>   129
 
                          CERTAIN TERMS OF THE TECONS
 
GENERAL
 
   
The following summary of certain terms and provisions of the TECONS supplements
the description of certain terms and provisions of the LLC Preferred Securities
of any series set forth in the accompanying Prospectus under the heading
"Description of the LLC Preferred Securities," to which description reference is
hereby made. Capitalized terms used and not defined in this Prospectus
Supplement shall have the meanings ascribed to them in the accompanying
Prospectus unless otherwise defined in this Prospectus Supplement. The TECONS
constitute a series of Preferred Shares of SCI Finance, which Preferred Shares
may be issued from time to time in one or more series with such dividend rights,
liquidation preferences, redemption provisions, voting rights, conversion or
exchange rights and other rights, preferences, privileges, limitations and
restrictions as are established by the Regulations of SCI Finance (the
"Regulations"), the Articles of Organization of SCI Finance (the "Articles") and
the amendment to the Regulations (the "Amendment") adopted, or to be adopted, by
the Manager prior to the closing of the sale of the TECONS offered hereby. The
Amendment will provide that so long as any TECONS are outstanding, SCI Finance
may not issue any interests of SCI Finance ranking, as to participation in the
profits or assets of SCI Finance, senior to the TECONS. The summary of certain
terms and provisions of the TECONS set forth below does not purport to be
complete and is subject to, and qualified in its entirety by reference to, the
Regulations, the Articles and the Amendment adopted by the Manager establishing
the rights, preferences, privileges, limitations and restrictions relating to
the TECONS. A copy of the Amendment will be included as an exhibit to a Current
Report on Form 8-K to be filed by SCI.
    
 
DIVIDENDS
 
   
The holders of the TECONS shall be entitled to receive, when and as declared by
SCI Finance by action of the Manager out of funds held by SCI Finance and
legally available therefor, cumulative cash dividends at the annual rate of
$3.125 per TECONS, and no more. See "Description of the LLC Preferred
Securities -- Dividends."
    
 
LIQUIDATION PREFERENCE
 
The liquidation preference per TECONS is $50 plus accrued and unpaid dividends.
 
REDEMPTION
 
   
Subject to the second following paragraph, the TECONS may not be redeemed by SCI
Finance prior to June 5, 1997. On and after June 5, 1997 and prior to December
5, 1999, the TECONS will be redeemable at the option of SCI Finance, in whole or
in part, upon not fewer than 30 or more than 60 days' prior notice, at the
redemption price per TECONS equal to: $52.5000, if such redemption is effected
on or after June 5, 1997 and prior to December 1, 1997; $52.1875 if such
redemption is effected on or after December 1, 1997 and prior to December 1,
1998; and $51.8750 if such redemption is effected on or after December 1, 1998
and prior to December 5, 1999, in each case plus accrued and unpaid dividends
(whether or not declared) to the date fixed for redemption (each such redemption
price set forth in this sentence, the "Conditional Redemption Price"). SCI
Finance may exercise the option set forth in the foregoing sentence only if (A)
for 20 Trading Days within any period of 30 consecutive Trading Days (including
the last Trading Day of such period) ending on the Trading Day immediately prior
to the date of the giving of the notice of redemption the Closing Price of the
SCI Common Stock exceeds 125% of the Conversion Price (as defined below), (B)
all dividends on the TECONS for all dividend periods ending on or prior to the
date of the giving of the notice of redemption have been paid in full or
declared and set aside for payment in full and (C) SCI Finance shall have issued
prior to 9:00 A.M. New York City time on the second Trading Day after such 30
Trading Day period a press release announcing the redemption and specifying the
date on which such redemption will be effective.
    
 
                                      S-36
<PAGE>   130
 
   
On and after December 5, 1999, the TECONS are redeemable, at the option of SCI
Finance, in whole or in part from time to time, out of proceeds received by SCI
Finance from the prepayment or repayment by SCI Limited or SCI of the Loans,
upon not fewer than 30 or more than 60 days' prior notice, at the respective
prices per TECONS set forth below, if redeemed during the 12-month period
beginning December 1 of the years indicated below (December 5 in the case of
1999), in each case plus accrued and unpaid dividends (whether or not declared)
to the date fixed for redemption (the "Optional Redemption Price"):
    
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                               REDEMPTION
              YEAR               PRICE
    -------------------------  ----------
    <S>                        <C>
    1999.....................   $51.5625
    2000.....................    51.2500
    2001.....................    50.9375
    2002.....................    50.6250
    2003.....................    50.3125
    2004 and thereafter......    50.0000
</TABLE>
    
 
; provided, however, that if the TECONS are listed on any national securities
exchange or quoted on the Nasdaq NM, then SCI Finance shall redeem the TECONS in
whole if a partial redemption thereof would result in a delisting of the TECONS
from such national securities exchange or suspension from the Nasdaq NM.
 
   
If a Tax Event shall occur and be continuing, the TECONS will be subject to
redemption, in whole but not in part, at the option of SCI Finance upon notice
given within 90 days following the occurrence of such Tax Event, at a redemption
price per TECONS equal to: $53.1250 if such redemption is effected after the
date of issuance of the TECONS and prior to December 1, 1995; $52.8125 if such
redemption is effected on or after December 1, 1995 and prior to December 1,
1996; $52.5000 if such redemption is effected on or after December 1, 1996 and
prior to June 5, 1997, plus in each case accrued and unpaid dividends (whether
or not declared) to the date fixed for redemption; and if such redemption is
effected at any time on or after June 5, 1997, the applicable Conditional
Redemption Price (whether or not SCI Finance could otherwise then redeem the
TECONS pursuant to the second preceding paragraph above) or the applicable
Optional Redemption Price, as the case may be.
    
 
CONVERSION RIGHTS
 
   
The TECONS are convertible at the option of the holder, unless previously
redeemed, at any time at an initial conversion rate of approximately 1.6617
shares of SCI Common Stock for each TECONS (equivalent to a conversion price
(the "Conversion Price") of $30.09 per share of SCI Common Stock), subject to
adjustment in certain circumstances. See "Description of the LLC Preferred
Securities -- Conversion Rights."
    
 
   
ADJUSTMENTS TO CONVERSION PRICE IN THE EVENT OF CERTAIN NON-STOCK FUNDAMENTAL
CHANGES OCCURRING PRIOR TO JUNE 5, 1997
    
 
   
If a Non-Stock Fundamental Change occurs after the date of issuance of the
TECONS and prior to June 5, 1997, the Conversion Price immediately following
such Non-Stock Fundamental Change will be the lower of (A) the Conversion Price
in effect immediately prior to such Non-Stock Fundamental Change, but after
giving effect to any other adjustments effected pursuant to the provisions of
the Amendment and (B) the product of (1) the greater of the Applicable Price or
the then applicable Reference Market Price and (2) a fraction, the numerator of
which will be $50 and the denominator of which will be $53.1250 if such
Non-Stock Fundamental Change occurs after the issuance of the TECONS and prior
to December 1, 1995; $52.8125, if such Non-Stock Fundamental Change occurs on or
after December 1, 1995 and prior to December 1, 1996; and $52.5000 if such
Non-Stock Fundamental Change occurs on or after December 1, 1996 and prior to
June 5, 1997.
    
 
REFERENCE MARKET PRICE
 
   
The Reference Market Price for the TECONS shall initially be $17.00 (subject to
adjustment as provided in the Amendment).
    
 
                                      S-37
<PAGE>   131
 
OPTIONAL PREPAYMENT OF THE LOANS
 
   
SCI Limited shall have the right to prepay the Loans, in whole or in part
(together with any accrued but unpaid interest on the portion being prepaid), at
any time (A) that SCI Finance shall have given a notice of redemption of the
TECONS in connection with a Tax Event as contemplated by the Amendment and (B)
otherwise, on or after June 5, 1997; provided, however, that SCI Limited may not
prepay all or any portion of the Loans unless SCI Finance has the right under
the Amendment concurrently therewith to redeem the TECONS. The prepayment price
of the Loans will include a premium over the principal amount thereof equal to
the then applicable premium over the liquidation preference of the TECONS to be
redeemed.
    
 
SCI Limited shall have the right to prepay the Loans at any time by transfer to
SCI Finance of TECONS and the aggregate amount of the Loans then outstanding
shall be reduced in an amount equal to the Liquidation Preference per TECONS
(valued at 100% of the amount thereof) transferred to SCI Finance. Upon any such
prepayment, SCI Limited shall be deemed to represent and warrant to SCI Finance
that (i) the transfer of such shares has been duly authorized by all necessary
corporate action on the part of SCI Limited, (ii) SCI Limited has good and
marketable title to such shares, (iii) such shares are not subject to any lien,
charge or other encumbrance or defect in title and (iv) such transfer will not
conflict with or result in a breach or default under any contract or other
instrument binding upon SCI Limited or violate any law, rule or regulation, or
order or decree of any court of competent jurisdiction, binding upon SCI
Limited.
 
                                  UNDERWRITING
 
Under the terms and subject to the conditions contained in an Underwriting
Agreement (the "Underwriting Agreement") dated the date hereof, the Underwriters
named below have severally agreed to purchase, and SCI Finance has agreed to
sell to them, severally, the respective number of TECONS set forth opposite
their names below:
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>

        <S>                                                     <C>
                                                                -----------
                                                                 NUMBER OF
                                                                  TECONS
                                                                -----------
        UNDERWRITERS:                             
          J.P. Morgan Securities Inc.                             1,500,000
          Merrill Lynch, Pierce, Fenner & Smith   
                       Incorporated                               1,500,000
                                                                -----------
                  Total                                           3,000,000
                                                                 ==========
</TABLE>                                          
    
 
The Underwriting Agreement provides that the obligations of the several
Underwriters to pay for and accept delivery of the TECONS offered hereby are
subject to the approval of certain legal matters by their counsel and to certain
other conditions. The Underwriters are committed to take and pay for all of the
TECONS offered hereby (other than those covered by the over-allotment option
described below) if any are taken.
 
   
The Underwriters initially propose to offer the TECONS in part directly to the
public at the public offering price set forth on the cover page of this
Prospectus Supplement and in part to certain dealers at such price less a
concession not in excess of $.75 per TECONS. After the initial public offering
of the TECONS offered hereby, the public offering price and such concession may
be changed.
    
 
In view of the fact that substantially all of the proceeds of the sale of the
TECONS will be loaned by SCI Finance to SCI Limited, a wholly-owned subsidiary
of SCI, the Underwriting Agreement provides that SCI will pay to the
Underwriters the underwriters' compensation set forth on the cover page of this
Prospectus Supplement and will pay all expenses of the offering made hereby.
 
Pursuant to the Underwriting Agreement, SCI Finance and SCI have granted to the
Underwriters an option, exercisable for 30 days from the date of this Prospectus
Supplement, to purchase up to an additional 450,000 TECONS at the public
offering price set forth on the cover page of this Prospectus Supplement. The
Underwriters may exercise such option to purchase solely for the purpose of
covering over-allotments, if any, made in connection with the sale of the TECONS
offered hereby. To the extent such option is exercised, each
 
                                      S-38
<PAGE>   132
 
Underwriter will become obligated, subject to certain conditions, to purchase
approximately the same percentage of such additional TECONS as the number set
forth next to such Underwriter's name in the preceding table bears to the total
number of TECONS offered hereby.
 
In the Underwriting Agreement, SCI Finance and SCI have agreed jointly and
severally to indemnify the Underwriters against certain liabilities, including
liabilities under the federal securities laws, or to contribute to payments
which the Underwriters may be required to make in respect thereof.
 
J.P. Morgan Securities Inc. ("JPMS"), Merrill Lynch, Pierce, Fenner & Smith
Incorporated ("Merrill Lynch") and affiliates of JPMS and Merrill Lynch are
acting as underwriters in connection with the Common Stock Offering, for which
they will receive customary underwriting compensation. In addition, JPMS and
Merrill Lynch are acting as underwriters in connection with the Senior Notes
Offering, for which they will receive customary underwriting compensation. As of
October 5, 1994, JPMS and certain of its affiliates beneficially owned (as
defined in Rule 13d-3 of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended)
approximately 12.09% of the outstanding SCI Common Stock, such figure
representing beneficial ownership in both a fiduciary capacity on behalf of
third parties and for their own accounts. As of such date, JPMS and such
affiliates owned the economic interest in less than 1.00% of the outstanding SCI
Common Stock. JPMS and its affiliates and Merrill Lynch from time to time
provide commercial banking and/or investment banking services to SCI for which
they receive customary fees and expense reimbursement.
 
Upon application of the net proceeds of the offering made hereby as described
under "Use of Proceeds," an affiliate of JPMS will receive in excess of 10% of
the net proceeds of this offering. Pursuant to paragraph 8 of Article III,
Section 44 of the Rules of Fair Practice of the National Association of
Securities Dealers, Inc. (the "NASD"), such receipt by an affiliate of JPMS of
such proceeds requires that the offering made hereby be made in compliance with
certain of the requirements of Schedule E ("Schedule E") to the Bylaws of the
NASD. In this regard, the offering made hereby is being made pursuant to such
paragraph 8. Pursuant thereto, the offering made hereby will comply with Section
3(c) of Schedule E.
 
SCI Finance, SCI and each of SCI's executive officers have agreed not to effect
any offer, sale or other disposition of any LLC Preferred Securities, any shares
of SCI Common Stock or any securities convertible into or exchangeable for any
shares of SCI Common Stock (except for the TECONS offered hereby, the SCI Common
Stock issuable upon conversion of the TECONS and upon conversion of SCI's
presently outstanding convertible securities, pursuant to SCI's existing
employee benefit plans as in effect on the date hereof, the offering and sale of
up to 8,855,000 shares of SCI Common Stock in the Common Stock Offering and,
subject to certain limitations, in connection with acquisitions) for a period of
90 days after the date of this Prospectus Supplement, without the prior consent
of JPMS.
 
   
Prior to the offering made hereby, there has been no public market for the
TECONS. The TECONS have been approved for listing on the NYSE under the symbol
"SRV prT," subject to official notice of issuance.
    
 
                                      S-39


© 2022 IncJournal is not affiliated with or endorsed by the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission